GIFT OF Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2008 with funding from IVIicrosoft Corporation http://www.archive.org/details/concordanceOOconarich A COMPLETE CONCORDANCE TO SCIENCE AND HEALTH, WITH KEY TO THE SCRIPTURES TOGETHER WITH AN INDEX TO THE MARGINAL HEADINGS AND A LIST OF THE SCRIPTURAL QUOTATIONS CONTAINED THEREIN REVISED FROM THE NINETEEN HUNDRED AND EIGHT EDITION OF SCIENCE AND HEALTH AS REVISED BY ITS AUTHOR MARY BAEIER EDDY BOSTON, U.S.A. PUBLISHED BY ALLISON V. STEWART FALMOUTH AND ST. PAUL STREETS 1914 1^/^^ ^^ //u Mna/^' ""Ttcc ■Sn^'tsiZ' Copyright 190S, 1908 By Mart Baker G. Eddy All rights reserved UNIVERSITY FKESS • JOHN WILSON AND SON • CAMBRIDGE, U.S.A. PREFACE For many years there have been calls for a more complete index to *' Science AND Health With Key To The Scriptures," and although the index prepared by the late Rev. J. H. Wiggin about the year 1885 was quite large, neither it nor subsequent indices fully met the requirements of the students of our textbook. It finally became apparent that the only satisfactory way to meet this need was to pre- pare a complete Concordance, which should include all prominent words and phrases which the student may desire to find. I am confident that this work will fully meet his demands. Following this is a preface prepared by the individual whom I employed as com- piler of this Concordance, in which he sets forth his plan of arrangement, with an explanation of abbreviations used in this work Mary Baker Eddy. Pleasant View, Concokd, N. H., May 15, 1903 346412 COMPILER'S PREFACE This Concordance contains every noun, verb, adjective, and adverb in Science and Health, together with certain pronouns, prepositions, and con- junctions, which were deemed of sufficient importance to be introduced. The numbers indicating page and line refer to the word under consideration and not necessarily to the beginning of the line quoted. The letters preceding the numbers are abbreviations of the chapters where the references are to be found. A * following a page number indicates that the reference is in the quotation in italics at the head of the chapter indicated. A special feature of the work is to be found in the fact that every noun of frequent occurrence is provided with sub-titles. These sub-titles are arranged in alphabetical order, under their respective nouns, and consist of adjectives or other qualifying words or phrases, preserving in every case the exact phraseology of Science and Health. By this method, all that the author of the Christian Science textbook has said on any given subject will be found grouped in one place. For example : the spiritual man is often referred to as the " idea of God." More than twenty references to this subject will be found in the sub-title "idea of" under the principal word " God." The sub-titles also enable those who are familiar with the text to look up passages by means of such words as God, Life, Truth, Love, Mind, matter, error, etc., without searching through several hun- dred references. A few adjectives also, such as human, material, mortal, spiritual, etc., are furnished with sub-titles. Certain words occurring in some places as nouns, are used in other places as verbs or adjectives. For example : the word " healing " is used as a noun, an adjective, and a participle. All such words appearing more than fifty times are classified and grouped under their respective parts of speech. If used less than fifty times in all, these words are not so separated. Every reference to the author of Science and Health will be found under the heading " Eddy, Mrs. Mary Baker." An index to the Marginal Headings in Science and Health will be found in Appendix A. Every Scriptural quotation is indexed under every important word in it, in the same manner as other words, and is followed by the book, chapter, and verse where it may be found in the Bible. A separate list of all the books, chapters, and verses of the Bible from which quotations have been taken for use in Science AND Health will be found in Appendix B. In the hope that this work may be of service to the many thousand students of our beloved textbook, and an incentive to a more profound study of the life- giving Science elucidated therein, and in grateful acknowledgment of the loving wisdom of its Founder and our Leader, which has alone made this book a possibility, the following pages are committed to the public. The Compiles. PREFACE TO THE NEW EDITION In this edition of the Concordance, compiled from the 1908 edition of Science and Health, the plan of the original Concordance has been retained in its entirety. In preparing the references great care has been exercised to select the context which would most successfully suggest the entire sentence in wliich the indexed word occurs, and increased facilities for the topical study of the textbook have been provided in a rearrangement of some of the sub-titles. All references not found in the current edition of Science and Health have been omitted ; and about five thousand new references have been inserted. Of these nearly sixteen hundred were needed for new words not hitherto indexed ; and more than thirty-four hundred were required to index the changes in Science and Health which have been made by its author since the first Concordance was printed. Mrs. Eddy has said : " I have revised Science and Health only to give a clearer and fuller expression of its original meaning." (S. and H., 361-21.) Some idea of the extent of her recent revisions may be gained from the above figures, which thus serve to enhance an appreciative recognition of the indefatigable labors of our Leader in the interests of humanity. Albert F. Conant, Compiler. This Concordance agrees with the edition of Science and Health printed in March, 1908. Subsequent changes in Science and Health will be indexed in an Addendum to this work. LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS The abbreviations made use of in this Concordance are as follows : Chapter Titles in Science and Health. "pref. Preface. «.. . . Science, Theology, Medi- t.. . . Teaching Christian Science. 'pr. . . Prayer. cme. r.. . . Recapitulation. a. . . . Atonement and Eucharist. ph.. , .Physiology. k... , . Key to the Scriptures. m. . . Marriage. /••• . Footsteps of Trutih. g... . Genesis. «p. . . Christian Science versus c. . . . Creation. ap.. . The Apocalypse. Spiritualism. b... . Science of Being. gl. .Glossary. cm. . .Animal Magnetism Un- 0.. . . Some Objections Answered. fr-. .Fruitage. masked. p... .Christian Science Practice. The words " Christian Science " have been abbreviated in the lines to C S. Gen Genesis. Exod Exodus. Lev Leviticus. Deut Deuteronomy. / Kings I Kings. Job Job. PscU Psalms. I*rov Proverbs. £ccl Ecclesiastes. Song Song of Solomon. Isa Isaiah. iTer Jeremiah. Lam Lamentations. Books of the Bible. JSzek Ezekiel. Dan Daniel. ffos Hosea. Hab Habakkuk. Matt Matthew. Mark Mark. Luke Luke. John John. Acts Acts. Horn Romans. / Cor I Corinthians. // Cor II Corinthians. Gal Galatians. jEph Ephesians. Phil Philippians. Col Colossians. / Thess I Thessalonians. // Thess II Thessalonians. / Tim I Timothy. // Tim II Timothy. Heb Hebrews. Jas James. I Pet I Peter. II Pet II Peter. IJohri I John. Mev Revelation. A COMPLETE CONCORDANCE TO SCIENCE AND HEALTH WITH KEY TO THE SCRIPTURES We must a- pharmaceutics, and take up a- so fast as practical the material, would it not be well to a- the defence, and a- their material beliefs. Hence she is tirst to a- the belief in the Aaron's gl 595-13 The Urim and Thummim,- ... on ^- breast abandon s 129-21 / 254-21 O 348-23 p 400-11 g 534- 1 abandoned pre/ x-18 a- as hopeless by regular medical attendants. b 304-32 is a- to conjectures, left in the hands of jt 382-30 medicines I had taken only a- me to abandonment p 374-31 expels it through the a- of a belief, abashed p 439-15 turned from the o- witnesses, g 532-19 Ashamed before Truth, error shrank a- abate p/i 196-24 help to a- sickness and to destroy it. p 373-25 decomposition, or deposit will a\ 406-14 Sin and sickness will a- and seem less real abatement / 219-31 but we may look for an a- of these evils; Abel {see also Abel's) g 540-26 And A-, he also brought of the — Gen. 4 ; 4. 540-31 A- takes his offering from the firstlings 541- 7 [Jehovah] had respect unto A-, — Oen. 4; 4. 541-14 Cain rose up against A- his brother, — Oen. 4 ; 8. 641-20 Where is A- thy brother ? — Gen. 4 ; 9. gl 579- 8 definition of Abel's g 541- 4 Cain seeks A- life, instead of abetted p 439-24 You aided and a- Fear and Health-laws. abeyance p 405- 6 to hold hatred in a- with kindness, abide a 50-16 They must a- in him and he in them, 55-28 that he may a- with you forever."— John 14.- 16. b 274-12 The senses of Spirit a- in Love, p 381-27 a- by the rule of perpetual harmony, t 456-19 One must a- in the morale of truth 456-23 understand and a- by the divine Principle 462-14 a- strictly by its rules, heed every statement, r 495-16 Allow nothing but His likeness to a- in your abides b 304-17 produced by its Principle, . . . and a- with it. p 384-25 fear subsides and the conviction a- that abideth b 325- 5 abiding b 289-11 327- 1 p 390-21 405-24 Such a one a- in Life, To sujjpose that sin, . . . revenge, have life a- there is no a- pleasure in evil, Dismiss it with an a- conviction that The a- consciousness of wrong-doing tends r 495-30 a- steadfastly in wisdom. Truth, and Love. abiding-'place {244- 9 goodness would have no a- 282-14 straight line finds no a- in a curve. abilities s 128-15 ability God-given ph 182-26 healing p 410-29 t 449-12 human a 52-25 Infinite r 494-17 leaser sp 95-14 one's c 260-15 your ph 182- 1 sp 92-24 s 128-11 130-22 ph 187- 9 / 218-18 p 393-14 404-25 405-25 428-19 g 524-29 555-27 able a 49-23 «p 85-10 93- 1 95- 9 a 127-27 137-10 145- 3 161- 6 ph 191-31 196-11 / 217-24 235-24 249- 8 253-13 6 304- 8 323- 2 329-16 o 343- 9 345-21 345-22 352- 2 359-24 p 385- 3 387-11 423- 2 r 488- 4 493-18 g 530-11 547-12 555-31 ap 56&- 4 the latent a* and possibilities of man. God-given a- to demonstrate Mind's sacred until the practitioner's healing a- is registers his healing a- and fitness to teach. speaking of human a* to reflect divine power, Jesus demonstrated . . . the infinite a- of Spirit, greater or lesser a- of a Christian Scientist distrust of one's a- . . . often hampers will diminish your a- to become a Scientist, the a- to make nothing of error will be a- to exceed their ordinary capacity. a- of Spirit to make the body harmonious, attributes to some material god ... an a* without faith in God's willingness and a* nothing can vitiate the a- and power increases his a- to master evil wrong-doing tends to destroy the a- to do right. We must realize the a- of mental might Could Spirit . . . give matter a- to sin and suffer? or that Truth confers the a- to a\ through Truth, Life, and Love, to triumph a- to read the human mind after this manner substantial and a- to control the body ? a- to discern the thought of the sick Science . . . is alone «• to interpret God aright. Who or what is it that is a- to do the work, caught its sweet tones, . . . -without being o- to a- to nullify the action of the flames. Truth is a- to cast out the ills of the flesh. " Fear him which is a- to destroy both — Matt. 10:28. you will be a- to demonstrate this physicians should be a- to teach it. no mortal nor material power as a- to destroy, there is no cause ... a- to make you sick nor any other creature, shall be a- — Konn. 8 .■ 39. will not be a- to glean . . . without striving Until one is a- to prevent bad results, one might not be a- to say with the aposiie, Anybody, who is a- to perceive the incongruity ought to be a- to discern the distinction did not sufficiently understand God to be a* " God is a- to raise you up from sickness; " a- to undergo without sinking fatigues and we are a- to rest in Truth, refreshed by and may not be a- to mend the bone, a- to banish a severe malady, the cure shows Mind must be found ... a* to destroy all ills as a- to feed and clothe man as He doth the Agassiz was a- to see in the egg the Jesus was a- to present himself unchanged Science is a- to destroy this lie, called evil. ABLEST ABSENCE ablest g 553-10 One ol onr a- natara.'isis aas said: ablutions » 413-12 daily a- of an infant are no more natural 431-29 I practise daily a- and perform my abnormal s 120-14 health is normal and disease is a: p 423-27 Ossification or any a- condition abnormally p 377-13 suddenly weak or a- strong, abode b 280- 5 light and harmony which are the a- of Spirit, 292-23 and a- not in the truth, because — John 8 ; 44. abolish m 58-30 nothing can a- the cares of marriage. / 22.5-19 a- the whipping-post and slave market; 225-23 Legally to a- unpaid servitude abolished / 224-29 the Soul-inspired motto, " Slavery is a\" 226- 1 African slavery was a- in our land. abolition / 225-24 a- of mental slavery is a more difficult task. abomination gl 588- 4 ' ' worketh a- or maketh a lie. " — Rev. 21 .■ 27. abortive t 459-14 Any attempt to . . . must prove a-. abound / 202-26 Truth should " much more a- " — Rom. 5 ; 20. 223-29 sin will much more a- as truth urges b 320- 4 Metaphors a- in the Bible, g 512-11 a- in the spiritual atmosphere of Mind, abounds / 202-25 Error a- where Truth should about pref xi-27 a- the year 1867. pr 9-28 Then why make long prayers «• it 13-16 before we tell Him ... a- it. a 25- 9 went daily a- his Father's business. 33-13 their Master was a- to suffer violence 41-18 a- three centuries after the crucifixion. 41-26 his apostles still went a- doing good 43-29 beliefs a- life, substance, and 52- 1 From early boyhood he was a- his an 105-26 will be millstones a- his neck, s 121-26 revolves a- the sun once a year, 125-19 material theories a- laws of health 132-16 their materialistic beliefs a- God. 134-12 and so it came a- that human rights 137-15 the common report a- him. 153-30 loquacious tattling a- disease, 155- 2 forgets all a- the accident, ph 169- 9 it always came a- as I had foretold. 172- 3 Theorizing a- man's development 176- 7 taking no thought a- food 193-13 In a- ten minutes he opened his eyes 197-12 a- moral and spiritual law, / 201-16 we shall not hug our tatters close a* us. 202-24 Our beliefs a- a Supreme Being 222-14 Taking less thought a- what she 222-15 a- the economy of living 230-13 so as to bring a- certain evil results, 232- 5 The beliefs we commonly entertain a* 237- 3 On being questioned a- it she answered 237-17 theories or thoughts a- sickness. 237-24 to hear a- the fallacy of matter 238-28 no time for gossip «• false law c 260-26 by conversation a* the body, 261-14 walking a- as actively as the b 305-31 The Saaducees reasoned falsely a- the 328- 6 Understanding little a- the divine 328-12 destroys human delusions a- Him O 352-32 not irrational to tell the truth a- ghosts. 357-18 false notions a- the Divine Being 357-20 wrong notions a- God must have p 363- 6 which hung loosely a- her shoulders, 372- 6 One theory a* this mortal mind is, 374- 8 1 never thought of and knew nothing a; 389- 6 The less we know or think a- hygiene, 389-16 metaphors a- the fount and stream, 396- 7 a discouraging remark a- recovery, 413-27 a- disease, nealth-laws, and death, 414-30 is not brought a- by divine Love. 416-27 If they ask a- their disease, 416-29 they think too much a- their ailments, 419-13 with which to move itself a- 424-23 while others are thinking a- your patients 425-32 Discard all notions a- lungs, * 445-30 Recalling Jefferson's words a- slavery, ff 521-19 a- creation in the book of Genesis. 529- 4 It came a-, also, that instruments were 536-23 hedge a- their achievements with thorns. about g 544-17 The first statement a- evil, 553-27 ancient superstition a- the creation 555- 8 not comprehend what you say a- error." above pr 11-24 but if we desire holiness a- all else, we shall 16-20 Only as we rise a- all material sensuousness a 18-18 could conciliate no nature a- his own, 34-25 ascend far a- their apprehension. 35-17 his spiritual and final ascension a- matter, 44-26 a method infinitely a- that of human invention. 46-21 his exaltation a- all material conditions ; 46-28 rose a- the physical knowledge of his disciples, 49-22 is a- the reach of human wrath, 53-12 a- and contrary to the world's religious sense. sp 74- 8 a sprout which has risen a- the soil. 77-26 The departed would gradually rise a- ignorance 98- 3 elevation of existence a- mortal discord 98-15 a- the loosening grasp of creeds, 99-14 may possess natures a- some others s 118- 3 an inference far a- the merely ecclesiastical 123-13 Divine Science, rising a- physical theories, 147-20 lifts you high a- the perishing fossils 153-12 highest attenuation . . . rises a- matter into ph 167- 7 only as we live a- corporeal sense 174- 9 rising a- material standpoints, 189- 6 raises the human tliought a- the cruder theories / 238-29 place the fact a- the falsehood, 240-10 the Principle is a- what it reflects, 246- 8 by no means a material germ rising ... a- his c 262-12 rise a- the testimony of the material senses, 262-13 a- the mortal to the immortal idea of God. 266-29 He is a- sin or frailty. 6 269-11 Metaphysics is a- physics, 302-16 always beyond and a- the mortal illusion 307-31 A- error's awful din, blackness, and chaos, 313- 8 With the oil of gladness a- thy — Meb. 1 ; 9. 318-16 Is the sick man sinful a- all others? p 365- 9 enable them to rise a- the supposed necessity 373-21 you must rise a- both fear and sin. 379-14 Had he known ... he would have risen a- the 385- 7 divine law, rising a- the human. 394-16 that he should not try to rise a- his 400-18 By lifting thought a- error, or disease, 405- 3 any man, who is a- the lowest type 407-14 lifting humanity a- itself 437-30 bar of Truth, which ranks a- the lower Court t 448-12 C. S. rises a- the evidence of the 448-13 but if you have not risen a- sin yourself, 450-19 evil will boast itself a- good. 451-17 If . . . spiritual, they come from «•, r 471-26 interprets God as a- mortal sense. 493-13 A full answer to the a- question g 505-15 which were a- the firmament : — Gen. 1 : 7. 511-21 and fowl that may fly a- the earth — Oen. 1 ; 20. 511-29 The fowls, which fly a- the earth 512- 2 aspirations soaring beyond and a- corporeality 520-28 immortal creating thought is from a-, 521- 1 Knowledge of this lifts man a- the sod, 521- 2 a- earth and its environments, 523-11 comes from beneath, not from a-. 531-11 rise a- all material and physical sense, ap 558-15 it has for you a light a- the sun, 569-18 not struggling to lift their heads a- the Abraham b 333-23 A-, Jacob, Moses, and the prophets 333-29 " Before A- was, I am; "— John 8 ; 58. 334- 2 and therefore antedated A- ; t 444-24 part from these opponents as did A- g 501- * appeared unto A-, unto Isaac, and — Exod. 6 .• 3. gl 579-10 definition of abroad a 29- 2 take up arms against error at home and a*, abscess / 251- 3 illustrated by an a-, which grows more painful absence of lafv p 391-18 Injustice declares the a- of law. of light / 215-17 only a mortal sense of the a- of light, of other proofs p 363-28 In the a- of other proofs, was her grief of pain ph 186-26 If pain is as real as the a- of pain, of solar time g 504-18 words which indicate, in the a- of solar time, of somethiue ph 186-12 It is nothing, because it is the «• of something. of soul 6 311-16 sense of temporary loss or a- of soul, of truth sp 92-30 when it is merely the a- of truth, ph 186-11 a negation, because it is the a- of truth. •uppositlonal / 215-20 the suppositional a- of Life, God, ABSENCE 3 ACCIDENT absence ph 173-14 Spirit's contrary, the a- of Spirit. 186-13 because it presupposes the a- of God, / 207-25 errors, which presuppose the a- of Truth, b 282-29 the opposite of God or God's a-, 287- 9 We call the a- of Truth, error. 287-15 how can He be absent or suggest the a- of g 504-31 supposition of the a- of Spirit. 555- 2 and tliat health attends the «• of gl 584-28 the a- of substance, life, or intelligence. absent pr 14- 3 " «• from the body " — // Cor. 5 ; 8. 14-21 [because the Ego is a- from the body, ap 82- 2 We think of an a- friend as easily as 82- 4 It is no more difficult to read the a- mind t 130-32 no longer imagine evil to be . . . and good a- 1 ph 179- 5 Science can heal the sick, who are a- from / 216-29 a- from the body, — // Cor. 5 ; 8. 250-21 and the mind seems to be a-. 6 287-14 how can He be a- or suggest the absence of p 383-10 a- from the body, — II Cor. 5 ; 8. 439- 6 Death testified that he was a- from gl 581-26 a- from the body, — // Cor. 5 ; 8. absolute pr 1- 2 a* faith that all things are possible to God, 3-16 demands a- consecration of thought, a 41-21 the divine healing of a- Science. tp 72-11 (in a- Science) Soul, or God, is the only « 107- 5 final revelation of the a- divine Principle 109- 9 and thus proved a- and divine. 109-20 I won my way to a- conclusions 116-31 Mind in a finite form is an a- impossibility. 142-10 Truth, alone can furnish us with a- evidence. 151- 6 erring, finite, human mind has an a- need of ph 177- 5 divine Mind's healing power and a- control / 219- 4 Mind should be, and is, supreme, a-, and final. 254-16 During the sensual ages, a- C. S. may not c 262-15 the a- centre and circumference of his being. b 269-21 testimony of the material senses is neither a- 274-23 Divine Science is «■, and permits no 283-11 Principle is cv. 325-15 a- meaning of the apostolic words o 341-17 facts are so a- and numerous in support of 344- 2 it claims God as the only a- Life and Soul, p 388-22 food does not affect the a- Life of man, 423-26 which ultimately asserts its a- supremacy. t 448-24 pursuit of instructions opposite to a- C. S. 454-12 the doctrine of a- C. S., r 465- 4 A- C. S. pervades its statements, 465-12 They refer to one a- God. 483-21 The spirit of C. S., if not the a- letter. 484- 2 until its a- Science is reached. g 507- 2 tlie a- formations instituted by Mind, 520- 7 The a- ideal, man, is no more seen nor ap 573-28 This is indeed a foretaste of a- C. S. absolutely pr 14-10 to be «• governed by divine Love, 8 123- 9 the most a- weak and inharmonious creature ph 167-29 timid conservatism is a- inadmissible. 182-10 for one a- destroys the other, statement that the teachings . . . are "a- false, When man demonstrates C. S. a-, He a- drops from his summit, will eventually rule . . . imperatively, a-, o 355-21 p 372-14 g 549-30 ap 565-17 absoluteness o 345- 7 When absolution p 364-12 declaring the a* of the penitent. absorb S 147-15 g 556-13 absorbed a 52- 7 «p 74- 7 91-16 His a- is set forth, never . . . can a- the whole meaning C. S. may a- the attention of sage and their senses . . . «• the material evidence of sin, the acorn, already a- into a sprout A- in material selfhood we discern . . . but faintly c 269- 1 Man is not a- in Deity, 261-10 turns away from the body with such a- interest 6 309-31 never a- nor limited by its own formations. 331- 7 God would not be reflected but a-, absorption c 265-11 by no means suggests man's a- into Deity abstinence / 220-24 Finding his health failing, he gave up his a*, abstract t 459-24 r 470-11 ap 558-11 absurd m 67-19 The notion ... is too a- for consideration, / 208-14 a- to suppose that matter can both cause and 217- 3 notion or such a possibility is more a- than r 485- 3 Material sense is an a- phrase, To mortal sense C. S. seems a-. Divine Science explains the a- statement To mortal sense Science seems . . . obscure, o-. absurd r 495- 7 and it would be a- to try. g 550-29 not so hideous and a- as the supposition absurdities o 354- 3 Are the protests of C. S. . . . a-," g 551- 1 material senses must father these a*, absurdity s 163-28 humiliating view of so much a-, r 472-21 and we should have a self-evident a* abundant ph 188-25 and you have an a- or scanty crop abundantly g 511-20 Let the waters bring forth a-—Oen. 1:20. 512- 6 which the waters brought forth a-, — Gen. 1 .-21. 548-25 he would have blessed the human race more a: abuse ph 175- 9 What an a- of natural beauty to say that arose, t 446-32 oftentimes subjects you to its a-. 455-22 renders any a- of the mission an impossibility. ap 560-22 A- of the motives and religion of St. Paul abused an 102-27 is much more likely to be a- by its possessor, s 110-22 and its ideas may be temporarily a- and p 410-26 If mental practice is a- 430-32 was personally a- on those occasions. 432-23 protested that the prisoner had a- him, t 460-19 If Christian healing is a- by mere smatterers abyss ph 199-26 to walk the rope over Niagara's a- of waters, academic / 235-12 not so much a- education, academics ph 195-19 A- of the right sort are requisite. accelerated ap 569-23 comes back to him at last with o* force, accept pr 2-28 pouring forth more than we a- a 64-19 would not a- his meek interpretation of life sp 78-13 Then why ... a- them as oracles ? 91- 9 diiBcult for the sinner to a- divine Science, s 130- 6 and therefore they cannot a\ ph 182- 8 Which, then, are we to «• as legitimate / 227-24 o- the " glorious liberty of the — Horn. 8 ; 21. 231-17 Therefore we a- the conclusion that discords 249- 1 Let us a- Science, relinquish all theories 254-20 This task God demands us to a- lovingly c 266-12 Love will force you to a- what best promotes b 272-16 teachings which . . . grossness could not a-, p 420-11 if they will only «• Truth, they can r 494-26 Which of these . . . are you ready to a- ? acceptable pr 3-31 In such a case, the only a- prayer a 34- 4 " holy, a- unto God," — Jtom. 12; 1. / 221-21 Hence semi-starvation is not a- to wisdom, h 325-22 holy, a- unto God, —Rom. 12; 1. acceptance / 202-12 the perception and a- of Truth. 6 330- 7 would meet with immediate and universal a*, o 343-23 meekness and spirituality are the conditions of its a-, 355-22 ever offered for a-," accepted a 39-18 "iV^o?*',". .. "is the a- time; — //Cor. 6.2. sp 93- 8 " Behold, now is the a- time ; — // Cor. 6 ; 2. 8 131-24 not a- until the hearts of men are made ready 132-20 it has not yet been generally a-, f 248-17 Have you a- the mortal model ? 316- 2 way of salvation to all who a- his word, o 344-20 not included in the commonly a- systems; p 386- 2 evidence of the senses is not to be a- t 461- 5 C. S. must be a- at this period by induction, r 469-19 claimed no other Mind and a- no other, g 552- 5 was once an a- theory. accepting s 129-23 look deep into realism instead of a- only o 357- 5 not by a\ but by rejecting a lie. accepts pr 8-16 If we feel the aspiration, . . . this God a", s 148-17 drops the true tone, and a- the discord. g 520-14 thought a- the divine infinite calculus. 536-24 Mortal mind a- the erroneous, gl 585-20 human belief before it a- sin, sickness, access s 128-17 giving mortals a- to broader and higher realms. accident s 156- 2 Presently the child forgets all about the a-, f 214-29 Neither age nor a- can interfere with the 252-26 says: . . . But a touch, an a-, the law of 6 304-24 would lose harmony, if time or a- robbed o 342-18 If . . . truth becomes an a-. p 392-29 exercise, heredity, contagion, or a\ ACCIDENT ACCOUNT accident p 397-12 When an a- happens, you think or exclaim, 397-15 Your thought is . . . more powerful than the a- r 486- 4 Suppose one a- happens to the eye, accidents p 402-16 You say that a-, injuries, and disease kill man, 424- 5 A- are unknown to God, 424-10 Under divine Providence there can be no a; accommodate ph 195-29 lowering the intellectual standard to a- b 280-13 to a- its finite sense of the divisibility 313-26 To a- himself to immature ideas accompanied sp 94- 8 with the demonstration which a- it, accompanies b 287-17 Neither understanding nor truth a- error, g 514-18 Tenderness a- all the might imparted by Spirit. accompaniment / 249-28 The night-dream has less matter as its a: accompaniments sp 78-16 Spiritualism with its material a- b 310- 8 but without material a\ accompany / 223-21 Spiritual rationality and free thought a* 243-11 must always a- the letter of Science p 375- 4 belief that inflammation and pain must a* g 553- 1 and a- their descriptions with important accompanying ap 573-13 A- this scientific consciousness was accomplish sp 77- 3 Neither do other mortals a- the 96-32 to find means by which to a- more evil ; o 352-31 To a- a good result, it is certainly not irrational p 394- 8 Knowledge that we can a- the good t 448-22 impossible for error, . . . to «• the grand results accomplished pref vii-26 must declare what the pioneer has a\ a 51-13 but when his earth-mission was «■, b 322-10 in view of the immense work to be a- p 365-16 healing work will be a- at one visit, t 457- 6 than has been a- by other books, r 484- 3 When this is a-, neither pride, prejudice, accomplishes g 546-28 resides in the good this system a-, accomplishin g- pr 1- 7 Goffs gracious means for a- ap 571- 2 evil's hidden mental ways of a- iniquity. accomplishment pr 13- 8 striving for the a- of all we ask, p 429- 7 The final demonstration takes time for its a-. accord m 63-16 marvel why usage should a- woman less rights s 129- 9 be it in a- with your preconceptions or / 202-16 immortal man, in a- with the divine Principle 6 314-31 submissive to death as being in supposed a- 337- 9 the Son must be in a- with the Father, p 408-16 Can drugs go of their own a- to the brain t 455- 1 auxiliaries to aid in bringing thought into a* g 515-23 moves in a- with Him, 515-28 the lips of this likeness move in a- with yours. 545-15 and do not a- infinity to Deity. accordance a 27-11 in strict a- with his scientific statement: 36- 8 not in a- with God's government, ap 96-26 shaped his course in a- with divine Science ph 168-22 in a- with God's law, the law of Mind. / 208-12 not in a- with the goodness of God's character 231-26 is in a- with divine Science. b 276- 7 in a- with the Scriptural command: p 440-26 in iv with the divine statutes, g 557-25 in a- with the first chapter of the gl 597- 1 in a- with Pharisaical notions. accorded r 474- 4 reception a* to Truth in the early Christian era according" pr 5-18 giving us strength a- to our day. 6-20 To suppose that God forgives or punishes sin a- 7-12 "a zeal . . . not a* to knowledge "— -Rom. 10 ; 2. 15-8, 9 rewards a- to motives, not a- to speech. a 22-19 and receive a- to your deserving. 27-32 a- to certain assumed material laws. m 57-31 Marriage is unblest or blest, a- to the ap 77-17 longer or shorter duration a- to the tenacity 97- 7 A- to human belief, the lightning is fierce an 100- 2 A- to the American Cyclopaedia, 105-15 courts reasonably pass sentence, a- to the « 108- 3 ^-toSt. Paul, it was "the gift of the — .Ep/i. 3:7. 110-28 and demonstrated a- to CTirist's command, 113-23 A- to the Scripture, I find that God is true, 127-11 «• to the requirements of the context. 131-17 a- to the Scriptural saying, according s 149-31 and demonstrate truth a. to Christ. 155- 5 a- to this faith will the effect be. 157-16 («• to the narrative in Genesis) 158- 5 the first prescription, a- to the " History of 161-25 treating the case a- to his physical diagnosis, ph 168-10 When sick (a- to belief) you rush after drugs, 170- 1 and a- to belief, poisons the human system. 173-22 Phrenology makes man knavish or honest a- 175-22 was not discussed a- to Cutter 183- 8 Can the agriculturist, a- to belief, produce 183-10 awaiting its germination a- to the laws of 188-26 a- to the seedlings of fear. 189-16 it is as truly mortal mind, a- to its degree, 189-27 A- to mortal thought, the development of 199-16 a* as they influence them through mortal mind. / 208-28 harmonious or discordant a- to the images of 213-28 a- as the hand, which sweeps over it, A- to Holy Writ, the sick are never When numbers have been divided a- to " a- to the pattern showed to thee — Heb. 8 ; 6. let worth be judged a- to wisdom, A- to the Bible, the facts of being are decrepitude is not a- to law, a- to the dream he entertains in sleep. " doeth a- to His will — Dan. 4 ; 35. A- to C. S., the only real senses of for a- to that error man is mortal. 327- 3 gaining an affection for good a- to Science, 334-22 a- to the testimony of the corporeal senses, 337-10 A- to divine Science, man is o 341-15 demonstrated a- to a divine given rule, 342-19 a system which works a- to the Scriptures 342-30 practising pharmacy or obstetrics a- to the «• to the rules which disclose its merits or One, a- to the commands of our Master, heals a- to the vision of St. John in the Apocalypse. A- to the custom of those days, A- to both medical testimony and 230-22 233-25 236-16 239- 9 242-21 245-30 250-17 C 256-20 b 284-28 320-22 344-16 355-15 357-23 p 362-12 370-23 404- 2 416-19 423-12 judge the case a- to C. S. and I 425- 7 429-23 435-26 441-12 t 443-11 449-23 478- 4 490-16 g 502-19 516- 1 519-28 520-11 523-14 543-22 545- 4 549-13 ap 565-19 gl 584- 6 been developed a- to it, A- to Scripture, it searches 423-17 a- to the evidence which matter presents. 423-25 a- to the law of Mind, which ultimately asserts leading points included (a- to belief) a- to the calculations of natural science. a- to the law of Spirit, God. A- to our statute, Material Law is a liar work out their own salvation a- to their attracted or repelled a- to personal merit 457-16 both sides were beautiful a- to their degree; r 473-22 test its unerring Science a- to his rule, Even a- to the teachings of natural science, since he is so already, a- to C. S. a- to the teachings of C. S. note how true, «• to C. S., a- to the apprehension of divine Science. a- to the calendar of time. a- to the best scholars, there are clear evidences 526-29 The name Eden, a- to Cruden, means pleasure, 528-28 a' to this narrative, surgery was first performed 533-17 A- to this belief, the rib taken from found, a- to divine Science, to be the a- to the record, material man was A- to recent lore, successive generations This immaculate idea, ... a- to the Revelator, Mind measures time a- to the good that is accordingly s 152-19 and he recovered «•. p 385-29 and you are thirsty «•, accords ph 192-18 this teaching a- with Science and harmony. account all / 245- 6 became insane and lost all a- of time. continued g 521-20 but the continued a- is mortal and material. its own m 65-25 is never desirable on its own a\ scientific g 523-24 spiritually scientific a- of creation, Scriptural g 523- 2 perusal of the Scriptural a- second g 526-24 second biblical a- is a picture of error 537-20 second a- in Genesis — is to depict the falsity of this g 538-26 This a- Is given, not of immortal man, but your p 405-16 until you have balanced your a- with God. sp 90- 2 how then can we a- for their primal origin ? 8 12.^31 but not on that a- is it less scientific. b 290- 6 on a- of that single experience, o 357-11 or makes man capable of suffering on a* of ACCOUNT ACT account p 379-20 not dying on a- of the state of her blood, 380-11 not because of the climate, but on «■ of the 392- 5 broken moral law should be taken into a- 396-18 on a- of the tenacity of belief in its truth, g 553-21 theory ... to a- for human origin, gl 579- 4 On this a- this chapter is added. accounted m 69-27 But they which shall be a- worthy — Lvke 20 ; 35. b 316-26 That man was a- a criminal o 343-31 is often a- a heretic. accounts a 30- 8 This a* for his struggles in Gethsemane s 139- 5 Scriptures are full of a- of the triumph of g 523-27 a- become more . . . closely intertwined accredited a 18-10 Jesus acted boldly, against the a- evidence o a58-32 than they have in their own a- . . . pastors, accretion TO 08-27 C. S. presents unfoldment, not a- ; accumulated p 380-23 evidence of which has a- to prove accumulates p 399- 8 No gastric gas a-, . . . apart from accurate sp 92-17 The portrayal is still graphically a-, c 255- 9 afforded no foundation for a- views accurately sp 84-32 we can know the truth more a- than the s 129- 3 the reasoning of an a- stated syllogism 6 283-26 unless its Science be a- stated. o 349-14 conveying the teachings of divine Science a* t 447- 9 incapable of knowing or judging a- accursed a 25- 8 shed upon " the a- tree," — see Oal. 3 .- 13. b 338-20 when matter, as that which is «■-, 338-27 Jehovah declared the ground was a- ; accusation a 53- 2 latter a- was true, but not in their meaning. / 203- 9 The a- of the rabbis, accusations a 52-29 The a- of the Pharisees were 8 133-25 one of the Jewish a- against him ap 564-10 The author is convinced that the a* against accused ap 568-16 a- them before our God — Bev. 12 ; 10. accuser t 458-25 Neither is he a false «•. ap 568-16 a- of our brethren is' cast down, — Bev. 12.- 10. 568-29 the a- is not there, and Love sends forth accusers a 50-21 what would his a- have said ? accustomed c 261-13 noted actor was «■ night after night t 452- 7 Walking in the light, we are a- to 452- 8 eyes a- to darkness are pained by the light. ache p 393-18 Have no fear that matter can a-, aches / 212- 3 tooth . . . extracted sometimes «• again in be- lief, achieved / 254-17 may not be a- prior to the change achievement m 63-25 the a- of a nobler race for legislation, ph 199-21 devotion of thought to an honest a- 199-22 makes the a- possible. t 456- 2 adverse to its highest hope and a\ achievements g 536-23 and hedge about their a- with thorns. achieves I t 459- 5 as mortal man a- no worldly honors except by j achieving- I c 200-13 Science reveals the possibility of a- I aching' p/i, 165-17 distressed stomachs and a- heads, c 261-17 sat a- in his chair till his cue was spoken, b 295- 1 The belief that a severed limb is a- acid p 401- 9 (as when an alkali is destroying an a-), 422-14 As when an a- and alkali meet and acknowledge a 20-24 Material belief is slow to a- 25- 1 Thomas was forced to a- how complete sp 94-22 but one returned ... to a- the divine Principle s 151-29 narrow way is to see and a- this fact, ph 166-20 waiting for the hour ... in which to a- Him, 169-30 Whatever teaches man to ... a- other powers acknowledge / 228-26 to a' any other power is to dishonor God. 239-17 and whom we a- and obey as God. p 400-10 a- the supremacy of divine Mind, 425-21 the less we a- matter or its laws, t 450-16 many are reluctant to a- that they have yielded; 461-19 If you commit a crime, should you a- to yourself r 497- 5 We a- and adore one supreme and infinite God. 497- 6 We a- His Son, one Christ; 497- 9 We a- God's forgiveness of sin in the 497-13 We a- Jesus' atonement as the 497-16 we a* that man is saved through Christ, 497-20 We a* that the crucifixion of Jesus g 551-14 it does not a- the method of divine Mind, acknowledgred pr 4-15 if not a- in audible words, a 31- 4 Jesus a- no ties of the llesh. 54- 5 The world a- not his righteousness, / 227- 2 and the rights of man are fully known and a: 233- 9 perfection is seen and a- only by degrees. 239-23 Mortal mind is the a- seat of human motives. p 385- 1 power of Mind . . . will be a-. 402- 3 branch of its healing which will be last a'. 408- 3 not a- nor discovered to be error 427-24 Mind, governing all, must be a- as supreme r 492-17 until one is a- to be the victor. ap 572-18 seen and a- that matter must disappear. gl 587- 3 The rights of woman a- 588- 6 Divine Science understood and a-. acknowledging s 157- 9 a- that the divine Mind has all power. r 491-13 only by a- the supremacy of Spirit, g 521-10 a- now and forever God's supremacy, acknow^ledgment sp 91-15 but is the a- of them. / 226- 8 asking a fuller a- of the rights of man p 372-28 a just a- of Truth and of what it has done for us acme ap 577-30 his vision is the a- of this Science Aconitum s 152-30 Jahr, from A- to Zincum oxydatum, acorn sp 74- 7 the a-, already absorbed into a sprout acquaint s 107-13 thoughts a- themselves intelligently with God. b 324-12 " a- now thyself with Him, — Job 22 .- 21. p 403-24 Never . . . and then a- your patient with it. acquaintance a 24- 4 A- with the original texts, sp 84-14 A- with the Science of being enables us acquainted p 432- 3 a- with the plaintiff. Personal Sense, acquiescence a 48-26 Pilate was drawn into a- with the demands acquires s 158-21 «• an educated appetite for strong drink, acquit pr 11- 9 The moral law, which has the right to a- across pre/ vii- 9 o." a night of error should dawn the morning sp 74-26 There is no bridge a- the gulf which divides act moti ve and p 376-14 more life ... in one good motive and a- natural a 44-24 On the contrary, it was a divinely natural » , not a supernatural a 44-23 but it was not a supernatural a-. of commending: sp 92-13 represents the serpent in the a- of commending of describing sp 79- 1 The a- of describing disease — its symptoms, of doing good / 202-32 in the a- of doing good, of healing pli 182 -1 The a- of healing the sick through divine Mind of homicide p 440-13 disobedience to God, or an a- of homicide, of reading sp 83-31 a* of reading mortal mind investigates of yielding p 413- 3 The a- of yielding one's thoughts to the slain in the b 290-28 murderer, though slain in the a-, does not •wicked an 104-32 human mind must move the body to a wicked a"? pr 12- 7 making it a- more powerfully on the body s 160- 3 systems of physics a- against metaphysics, 160-24 If muscles can cease to a- and become rigid ph 176- 8 left the stomach and bowels free to a- 185-28 This is because erroneous methods a- ACT 6 act unintelligenoe to a* like ini.elli- / 250- 4 suppose gence, c 264-11 we must Df as possessing all power 6 283- 9 states of mortal mind which a-, react, p 368-25 matter has no consciousness ... it cannot a- ; 384- 2 Can matter, ... a- without mind ? 394- 9 stimulates the system to a- in the direction 397-26 than when they a-, walk, see, 402-25 believe that they cannot a- Toluntarily 424-17 should not a- against your influence 435- 9 an a- which should result in good to himself gl 582- 8 strength, animation, and power to a-. acted a 18-10 a* boldly, against the accredited evidence 20- 4 a- and spake as he was moved, ... by Spirit. 8 148- 5 a- in direct disobedience to them. actingr a 43-25 a- under spiritual law in defiance of matter m 67-11 «• up to his highest understanding, s 160-23 never capable of a- contrary to mental ph 172-32 a- through the five physical senses) 178-18 Mortal mind, a- from the basis of sensation p 397- 2 a- beneficially or injuriously on the health, 417-13 all causation is Mind, a- through spiritual law. 435-23 to punish a man for a- justly. 436- 8 a- within the limits of the divine law, t 452-25 by right talking and wrong a*, 452-28 A- from sinful motives destroys your power r 495-11 life-giving power of Truth a- on human belief, action all pTt 187-23 divine Mind includes all a- and volition, p 419-20 Mind produces all a-. basis of s 160- 5 forsake the material for the spiritual basis of a*, being and its s 151-18 Fear never stopped being and its a-. belief and / 253-23 you can alter this wrong belief and a- call into ph 173-32 call into a- less faith than Buddhism cause s 160-15 and so cause a- ; but what does anatomy say changed the ph 185- 4 My metaphysical treatment changed the a- of classify ph 187-25 The human mind tries to classify a- as devoid of p 399-21 Without this force the body is devoid of a*, diminishes the p 420-20 It increases or diminishes the a-, discordant / 239-25 produces every discordant a- of the body, diseased p 428- 1 no inaction, diseased a-, overaction, divine an 104-15 which indicates the Tightness of all divine a-, effect or t 463-30 Such seeming medical effect or a- is entire r 494- 2 and to govern man's entire a- ? error in / 207- 7 Error of statement leads to error in a-. error of g 550-15 Error of thought is reflected in error of a*. every p 407-24 perfect, harmonionss in every a . excited p 377-23 the morbid or excited a- of any organ. feeling and p 393-11 and govern its feeling and a-. form, and b 301- 3 mirror, repeats the color, form, and a* God rests in g 519-25 God rests in a-. hanuonious b 283- 6 its perpetual and harmonious a-. p 420- 3 no metastasis, no stoppage of harmonious a*, r 480-14 Harmonious a- proceeds from Spirit, God. higher plane of c 256- 2 Advancing to a higher plane of a-, Impedes ph 166- 4 Mind is all that feels, acts, or impedes a*, injurious t 451-28 It is the injurious a- of one mortal mind involuntary p 402-30 The involuntary o of the person under la erroneous r 480-15 it* a- is erroneous and presupposes la harmonious / 239-26 If ... a- is harmonious. latter ph 187-17 Anatomy allows the mental cause of the latter a-, ACTION action law of this p 422-14 explain to tbem the law of this a', life or ph 187-28 body loses all appearance of life or «•, materialistic ph 187-19 the cause of all materialistic a- ? mental an 104-13 C. S. goes to the bottom of mental a-, p 401-22 effect ... is dependent upon mental a-. 404- 1 physician should be familiar with mental a- modus and / 213- 1 would reverse the immortal modus and a-, muscular s 152-10 Anatomy describes muscular a- as produced no involuntary ph 187-22 There is no involuntary a-. normal / 212-30 The realities of being, its normal a-, and nullify the s 161- 7 able to nullify the a* of the flames, of a water- wheel p 399-18 the a- of a water-wheel is but a derivative of divine Principle s 121-29 imitates the a- of divine Principle ; of error r 484-22 voluntary or involuntary a* of error of man / 207-28 The spiritual fact, repeated in the a- of man of mortal mind ph 176- 2 The a- of mortal mind on the body / 251- 2 This a- of mortal mind on the body p 423-28 is as directly the a- of mortal mind of mortal thought p 399-10 apart from the a- of mortal thought, of Soul sp 89-23 a- of Soul confers a freedom, which explains of the divine Mind / 225-28 rooted out through the a- of the divine Mind. of the human mind pref xi- 3 a phase of the a- of the human mind, / 234-30 the a- of the human mind, unseen to the senses of the lungs 2> 415-20 the a- of the lungs, of the bowels, of the mortal body s 108-31 the organism and a- of the mortal body, ph 187-20 a- of the mortal body is governed by of the system p 415- 6 quickens or impedes the a- of the system, of this Mind g 519-27 No exhaustion follows the a- of this Mind, — -~ of thought p 384-13 Through this a- of thought and its results of Truth ph 169-27 Only the a- of Truth, Life, and Love can give 183-18 legitimate and only possible a- of Truth p 386-13 the a- of Truth on the minds of mortals, organic s 126- 1 through its supposed organic a- 160-10 the organic «• and secretion of the viscerfu or stagnation s 159-27 how much pain or pleasure, a- or stagnation, physical p 420-27 power over every physical a- and condition. power of s 157-15 power of a- is proportionately increased. recuperative t 447-14 The recuperative a- of the system, represent the p 415-23 represent the a- of all the organs reverse this c 261- 1 Now reverse this a*, ripen int« ph 188- 9 hatred, revenge ripen Into a-, salutary p 414- 6 it yields ... to the salutary a- of truth, scientiflc / 210-14 the scientific a- of the divine Mind speech and t 454-21 strength and freedom to speech and a\ spring into gl 597- 9 crime, . . . which was ready to spring into a thought and c 266-13 a wider sphere of thought and a-, torpid p 378- 9 no inflammatory nor torpid a- of the system. pref xi- 3 which a- in some unexplained way pr 3-26 A- expresses more gratitude than speech. an 104-17 wrongness of the opposite so-called a-, s 136- 6 no intelligence, a-, nor life separate ph 167-21 can no more unite in a-, 199- 1 If matter were the cause of a-, 199-31 before his power of putting resolve into a* / 211-17 and this a- shows the nature of 239-25 If a- proceeds from the divine Mind, ACTION ADDRESS f action p 400-26 The a- of so-called mortal mind must be 401-26 or restore will and a- to cerebrum 419-20 If the a- proceeds from Truth, r 480-10 Consciousness, as well as a-, is governed by (fl 586- 8 Fan. . . . that which gives a- to thought. actions p 393- 5 ignorant of itself, of its own a-, 413-28 these a- convey mental images to active 6 327-29 Reason is the most a- human faculty. p 387- 3 Because mortal mind is kept a; must it pay 387- 8 when we realize that immortal Mind is ever «•, ap 570- 5 certain a- yet unseen mental agencies actively c 261-14 walking about as a* as the youngest member activities ph 185-31 material mentality and its suppositional a: ap 562-15 yield to the a- of the divine Principle activity b 268- 3 With like a- have thought's swift actor c 261-12 a noted a- was accustomed p 399-15 If Mind is the only a-, how can mechanism acts pr 12-11 which a- through blind belief, s 155-22 a* more powerfully ... in proportion as 162- 6 C. S. a- as an alterative, ph 166- 4 Mind is all that feels, a-, or impedes action. 187-31 holds in belief a body, through which it a* '/ 206- 8 erring, human thought a- injuriously 238- 1 Motives and »■ are not rightly valued 251-21 a- upon the human mind through truth, b 273-26 His a- were the demonstration ot Science, p 436-13 Such a- bear their own justification, r 473-27 his «• of higher importance than his words. ff 520-30 Spirit a- through the Science of Mind, gl 595-18 limits, in which are summed up all human a-, actual pr 14- 7 but the a- demonstration and s HO- 3 contradict . . . the belief that matter can be a-. 122- 6 the a- reign of harmony on earth. ph 183-27 casts out all evils . . . with the a- spiritual law, / 254-23 which determines the outward and a-, o 281-23 sin and mortality are without a- origin 297-30 has little relation to the a- or divine. p 387- 4 Who dares to say that a- Mind can 410-12 showing that Truth is the a- life of man; r 478-24 this belief is mortal and far from a-. 491- 4 a belief without a- foundation or actuality a 52-20 the mighty a- of all-inclusive God, good. s 130- 9 you can demonstrate the a- of Science. b 296-16 spiritual sense, and the a- of being. 321-12 In this incident was seen the a- of Science, r 481-22 then assume . . . because of their admitted a\ g 502-13 reflection of God and the spiritual a- of man, actually p 397- 6 a- injuring those whom we mean to bless. acute sp 85-23 Jew and Gentile may have had a- corporeal s 162-18 in cases of both a- and chronic disease ph 176-29 Hence decided types of a- disease / 246-32 A- and chronic beliefs reproduce their own 247- 1 The a- belief of physical life comes on at p 369-16 Jesus never asked if disease were a- or chronic, 390-28 approaching symptoms of chronic or a- disease, acuteness « 128-10 gives them a- and comprehensiveness Adam (see also Adam's) alias error g 528-24 A- — alias error — gives them names. and £ve sp 92-12 serpent . . . speaking to A- and Eve. and his progeny g 532-10 A- and his progeny were cursed, not blessed; as in ' g 545-31 " As in A- [error] all die, — / Cor. 15 .-22. called unto g 532-14 Lord God [Jehovah] called unto A-, — Gen. 3 .- 9. hypnotic state in g 528-16 inducing a sleep or hypnotic state in A- innocent as ph 175-29 They were as innocent as A-, before he knew it not g 532-29 the body had been naked, and A- knew it not; like ' / 214-11 The material senses, like A-, originate in name ■• t 338-14 Divide the name A- into two syllables, gl 580-21 The name A- represents the false Adam or error ph 177-16 A- or error, . . . had the naming of prior to c 267- 9 must have had children prior to A-. race of o 345-25 and the sinning race of A-. where art thou ph 181-24 " A-, where art thou? " — Gen. 3 : 9. b 307-32 Truth still calls : " A-, where art thou ? 308- 8 demand, " A-, where art thou? " — Gen. 3.-9. 533- 4 533-14 533-23 / 214- 9 A-, represented in the Scriptures as formed 249-23 Mortals are the A- dreamers. b 338-12 The word A- is from the Hebrew adamah, 338-28 from this ground, or matter, sprang A-, 338-30 it follows that A- was not the ideal man o 346- 2 such criticism confounds man with A-. g 506-28 Upon A- devolved the pleasurable task 506-29 A- has not yet appeared in the narrative. 527-23 and brought them unto A— Gen. 2 ; 19. 527-24 whatsoever A- called every living — Gen. 2 .- 19. 528- 4 That A- gave the name and nature of animals, 528-10 caused a deep sleep to fall upon A-,— Gen. 2:21. 529-30 A-, the sj'nonym for error, stands for a belief 632- 1 Did God . . . create one man unaided, — that is, A-, This had never been bestowed on A-. A-, alias mortal error, charges God and woman bone and flesh which came from A- 534-13 unfolded the remedy for A-, or error; 535-19 And unto A- He said, — Gen. 3 ; 17. 538-23 And A ■ knew Eve his wife ; — Gen. 4 ; 1. 553-17 A- was created before Eve. 553-18 the maternal egg never brought forth A'. 556-18 the deep sleep which fell upon A- ? ap 560- 4 typical of six thousand years since A-, gl 579-15 definition of adamah < b 338-12 word Adam is from the Hebrew a-, adamant / 242-17 a- of error, — self-will, self-justification, Adam-belief g 556-23 Even so goes on the A-, Adam-dream b 282-29 the A-, which is neither Mind nor man, 306-32 parent of all human discord was the A-, Adamic g 525- 5 rrMnkind represents the A- race, Adam's g 533-18 the rib taken from A- side has grown into 553-19 Eve was formed from A- rib, 554-24 This he said of Judas, one of A- race. Adams 2) A 176- 4 and unmanly A- attributed their own downfall adaptation pr 13- 2 Love is impartial and universal in its a* s 116-11 correct view of C. S. and of its a- adapted m 58- 1 intercourse with those a- to elevate it, an 101-14 had been promised . . . as conclusive, and as a* s 146-32 comprehensible by and a- to the thought of b 318-26 and are not a- to elevate mankind. p 403-22 and this is best a- for healing the sick. ap 574- 3 The Revelator also takes in another view, a* add s 130-19 cannot a- to the contents of a vessel already full. ph 180-15 invalid may unwittingly a- more fear to t 462- 6 and a- continually to his store of spiritual added a 50-6 a- to an overwhelming sense of the magnitude 51- 5 This dread a: the drop of gall to his cup. »w. 56- 3 Jesus a- : " Suffer it to be so now : — Matt. 3 .• 15. / 237- 5 with laughing eyes, she i)resently a-, b 295- 3 a- proof of the unreliability of o 342-11 to which command was a- the promise 344- 4 It should be a- that this is claimed p 398- 4 It is a- that " the spirit — Mark 9 .• 26. t 454- 1 It need not be a- that the use of tobacco gl 579- 4 On this account this chapter is a-. adding p 375-18 a- to his patient's mental . . . power, addition pr 16-13 whether the last line is not an a- to the prayer s 128-29 The a- of two sums in mathematics b 329-18 To be discouraged, is to resemble a pupil in «•, g 524-24 Is this a- to His creation real or unreal? additional m 58-14 With a- joys, benevolence should grow address s 160- 1 should a- himself to the work of destroying it ADDRESSES 8 addresses p 433- 3 a- the jury of MorUl Minds. addressing- ^ ^.^ ^ a 3&-12 He was a- his disciples, yet he did not say, p 400-20 When we remove disease by a- the adds SB 99-7 he straightway a- : " lor it is God — Phil. 2 ; 13. g 551-11 but he a- that mankind has ascended adequate .... .,.».. / 234-23 a- to the right education of human thought, c 25&-24 No form nor physical combination is a- to p 412-14 It is indeed a- to unclasp the hold adhere s 112- 9 and a- to some particular system of 141- 5 Few understand or a- to Jesus' divine ph 181-23 if you a- to error and are afraid to trust t 459-32 Scientist should understand and a- strictly r 471-24 tried to a- to it until she caught the first gleam 495-28 A- to the divine Principle of C. S. and follow adhered a 54-22 There a- to him only a few unpretentious adherence m &5-28 permanence and peace in a more spiritual a*. ph 166-23 Failing to recover health through a- to / 222-18 as was believed, only by the strictest a- to p 382-31 A- to hygie»e was useless. t 456- 5 Strict a- to the divine Principle and adherents s 112- 7 become a- of the Socratic, the Platonic, r 497- 3 As a- of Truth, we take the inspired Word adheres t 448-26 If the student a- strictly to the teachings of 462- 3 any student, who a- to the divine rules adhering p 387-19 By a- to the realities of eternal existence, adhesion s 124-20 A-. cohesion, and attraction are properties of b 293-15 whose a- and cohesion are Life, adjective r 466- 2 Omni is adopted from the Latin a- signifying adjudged p 442- 1 There, Man is a- innocent of adjusted a 40- 8 adjusts the balance as Jesus a- it. ph 168- 4 If the scales are evenly a-, adjustment b 282-15 a curve finds no a- to a straight line. p 401-29 a- of broken bones and dislocations adjusts a 40- 8 a- the balance as Jesus adjusted it. t 449- 8 Right a- the balance sooner or later. administer s 153-20 Now a- mentally to your patient ph 174-26 why treat the body alone and a- a dose of p 424-13 if one doctor should a- a drug to counteract administered s 153- 9 a teaspoonf ul of the water a- at intervals of p 416- 6 A hypodermic injection of morphine is a- admiijisters y 399- 6 Mortal mind prescribes the drug, and a- it. admission another b 278-17 requires another a-, —namely, that Spirit p 388-14 and there follows the necessity for another a* proportionate ph 167- 8 Our proportionate a- of the claims of 8p 75-15 not by an a- that his body had died 90-24 a- to one's self that man is God's own likeness / 224-25 stands at the door of this age, knocking for a\ o 278-16 The a- that there can be material substance 308- 9 is met by the a- from the head, heart, p 394-10 The a- that any bodily condition is t 450-18 but unless this a- is made, evil will boast gl 596-18 only fit preparation for a- to the presence admissions / 220- 4 Such a- ought to open people's eyes 244-28 Such a- cast us headlong into darkness p 394-13 such a- are discouraging, admit pr 3-17 We a- theoretically that God is a 24-31 his own disciples could not a- 26-23 makes us a- its Principle to be Love. 39-32 once a- that evil confers no pleasure, an 105- 7 to contradict precedent and to a- that s 120- 2 never understand this while we a ■ that soul is in 130-12 since you a- that God is omnipotent; 143-18 You a- that mind influences the body ph 172-32 When we a- that matter (heart, blood, 182-30 To a- that sickness is a condition over which ADULT admit / 202-27 We a- that God has almighty power, 237-28 more for them than they are willing to a- 244-16 If man were dust . . . we might a- the hypothesis 250-31 nor will Science a- that happiness is ever the b 298-22 and a- no materialistic beliefs. 339-30 never to a- that sin can have intelligence o 347- 2 Who is ready to a- this ? 348- 3 Medical theories virtually a- the nothingness 353-10 All must a- that Christ is 353-20 We must not continue to «• the 355-17 declines to a- that Christ's religion 357- 1 In common justice, wBinust a- that God p 368-27, 28 A- the existence of matter, and you a- 369- 1 is liable to a- also the reality of 376-30 To fear and a- the power of disease, 388-12 A- the common hypothesis that food is 389-13 Our dietetic theories first a- that food sustains 393- 2 we a- the intruding belief, forgetting 395- 2 They a- its reality, whereas they should deny it. t 461- 5 We a- the whole, because a part is proved 461-21 to a- that you are sick, renders your case r 466-17 the point you will most reluctantly o*, 469-22 bury the sense of infinitude, when we a- 479-27 We a- that black is not a color, because g 530-22 and saying, . . . Only a- that I am real, 555-25 We lose our standard . . . when we a- admits s 148-31 the guidance of a theology which a- ph 174-23 Anatomy a- that mind is somewhere in man, / 202-31 Common opinion a- that a man may take cold 229-12 and at the same time a- that Spirit is God. b 283-12 a- of no beliefs, but rests upon understanding. p 401-27 Until the advancing age a- the efiicacy g 551-10 Mr. Darwin a- this, but he adds that admitted / 204-12 The first power is a- to be good, o 270-12 it is generally a- that this intelligence is 276-17 If God is a- to be the only Mind p 428-29 and the immortal facts of being are a-, r 471-13 facts of divine Science should be a-, 481-22 assume . . . because of their a- actuality. admittedly ph 187-15 the hand, a- moved by the will. admitting p 376-29 you cannot check a fever after a- 392-25 A- only such conclusions as you wish realized 397-10 You cause bodily sufferings ... by a- their r 469-26 a- that God, or good, is omnipresent admonition a 25-20 Hence the force of his a-, adopt sp 99-18 individuals, who a- theosophy, spiritualism, s 112- 9 they a- and adhere to some particular 145-14 It matters not what . . . method one may a-, 154-32 method for any mother to a- f 248-23 and a- into your experience the p 441-21 recommend that Materia Medica a- C. 8. t 452-31 and then should a- C. S., adopted an 101-19 This report was a- by the Royal Academy s 164- 7 none can be a- as a safe guidance in practice.' / 220-22 clergyman once a- a diet of bread and water 221- 1 I knew a woman who when (juite a child a- p 378-19 hygienic drilling and drugging, «■ to cure r 466- 2 Omni is a- from the Latin adjective g 553-20 Whatever theory may be a- by adoption ^ ^ s 141-27 The a- of scientific religion and of e 255- * the a-, to wit, the redemption — Rom. 8 .■ 23. adopts ^ . .. , ^ g 547-29 Inspired thought ... a- the spiritual and adorable pr 16-29 A- One. adoration „ ^ , , sp 88-22 and the individual manifests profound a-. p 363- 8 Did he repel her a- 7 a. 26^ 1 While we a- Jesus, and the heart overflows s 140- 9 We shall obey and a- in proportion r 497- 5 We acknowledge and a- one supreme and adored r 472- 2 that God is to be understood, a-, adorned ...,,.. / 235-17 though a- with gems of scholarly attainment, adornment m 60-22 passion, frivolous amusements, personal a-, adroitness g 515- 8 a wise idea, charming in its a-, adult (see also adult's) ph 178-13 Perhaps an a- has a deformity produced ADULT AFFECTION adult p 371-14 The «•, in bondage to his beliefs, 371-lG the a- must be taken out of his darkness, adulterated t 457- 4 Other works, . . . have a- the Science. r 482- 3 Human thought has a- the meaning adulterating t 464-25 A- C. S., makes it void. adulteries an 100- * evil thoughts, murders, a-, — Matt. 15 .- 19. adulterous pr 11- 3 When forgiving the a- woman he said, sp 85-25 Jesus Itnew the generation to be wicked and a-, adultery m. 5&-19 " Thou shalt not commit a-," — Exod. 20 ; 14. an 106-21 A-, fornication, uncleanness, — Gal. 5 .• 19. / 252-19 says : . . . I can cheat, lie, commit a-, rob, b 330-30 hypocrisy, slander, hate, theft, a-, adult's s 130-20 Laboring long to shake the a- faith in matter adults / 236-25 Children are more tractable than a-, o 352-17 Children, like a-, ought to fear a reality which advance pr 10-20 But the a- guard of progress has a 41- 3 this a- beyond matter must m 61-30 must greatly improve to a- mankind. 8 158-28 Homoeopathy, a step in a- of allopathy, / 207- 3 proportionately as we a- spiritually, 239- 3 lay it upon those who are m a- of creeds. o 361-23 Spiritual ideas unfold as we a-. p 371-24 because this teaching is in a • of the age, 412- 3 to a- and destroy the human fear of 430- 8 he will a- more rapidly towards God, t 449-14 a- in proportion to your honesty and fidelity, 457-23 To pursue other vocations and a- rapidly 462-15 heed every statement, and a- from the rudiments g 542-25 to a- itself, breaks God's commandments. advanced pr 16- 2 must precede this a- spiritual understanding. a 23-18 Faith, a- to spiritual understanding, 40- 2 The a- thinker and devout Christian, 45-32 Jesus' students, not sufficiently a- sp 76-12 When a- to spiritual being and 77-24 with every a- stage of existence. 84- 7 When sufficiently a- in Science to be ph 200- 4 Moses a- a nation to the worship of God in / 230- 7 coming of Christ, the a- appearing of Truth, 6 324- 2 renders thought receptive of the «■ idea. p 391- 8 the incipient or a- stages of disease, t 461- 8 taught only by those who are morally a- advancement m 56- 5 Jesus' concessions . . . were for the a- of b 326-20 nothing but wrong intention can hinder your a*. p 429-10 in the une of spiritual a-, t 459- 9 Judge not the future a- of C. S. by advances sp 95-32 Humanity a- slowly out of sinning sense advancin;^ a 21- 9 If the disciple is a- spiritually, 55- 2 The a- century, from a deadened sense m 65-15 struggling against the a- spiritual era. 8 134- 2 At every a- step, truth is still opposed c 256- 2 ^- to a higher plane of action, p 401-27 Until the a- age admits the efficacy t 452-11 Your a- course may provoke envy, g 513- 6 A- spiritual steps in the teeming universe 536- 7 human concepts a- and receding, advantag-e a 42- 5 The universal belief in death is of no a*. sp 77-18 Of what «■, then, would it be to us, s 145-16 Scientific healing has this a- over other b 269-18 they have this a- over the objects and 279-12 anci they have the a- of being eternal. t 443- 2 as to the propriety, a-, and consistency of advantages p 369-28 of the a- of Mind and immortality ? advent a 30- 5 Born of a woman, Jesus' a- in the flesh 43- 7 The a- of this understanding is b 333-16 The a- of Jesus of Nazareth marked adversary s 161-32 agrees with his " a- quietly," — Matt. 5 ; 25. p 390-19 " Agree with thine a- quickly, —Matt. 5:25. 391-23 your a- will deliver you to the judge ■^l 580-28 definition of 580-28 An a- is one who opposes, denies, 581- 2 name ... in Scripture, the "a-." — I Pet. 5: S. adverse p 419-16 Meet every a- circumstance as its master. t 456- 1 to influence mankind a- to its highest adversity m 64-12 some noble woman, struggling alone with a', 66- 3 Sweet are the uses of a-; advertisements ph 179-32 Descriptions of disease . . . and a- of quackery advertises p 439- 5 and «• largely for his employers. advice p 394-14 a- to a man who is down in the world, 424-19 either by giving antagonistic a- or advise s 149-19 a- our patients to be hopeful and cheerful advised / 220-24 and a- others never to try dietetics for t 444-13 Students are a- by the author to be advising pr 3-3 not sufficient to warrant him in a- God. advocate s 154- 2 and certainly we should not be error's <*•« advocates ph 179-12 Every medical method has its a\ advocating s 153-31 a« we would avoid a- crime. ^on b 335-11 the Logos, the A- or Word of God, aeriform g 511-23 To mortal mind, the universe is liquid, solid, and a\ .i^sculapius s 150-31 The hosts of A- are flooding the world 152- 6 endeavored to make this book the A- of mind afar g 538- 8 the sword of Truth gleams a- and indicates affairs p 430-31 the superintendence of human a-, affect pr 16-14 this does not a- the meaning of the prayer itself a 55- 5 but this does not a- the invincible facts. s 123- 5 Ptolemaic blunder could not a- the harmony of 125-24 find that these changes cannot a- his crops. 125-32 mortal belief, wholly inadequate to a' a man p 379-23 so-called vital current does not a- the 383-13 does not a- his happiness, because 388-22 food does not a- the absolute Life of man, 395-31 brain-lobes" cannot ... a- the functions of 401-25 remove paralysis, a- organization, 402-21 and in this way a- the body, 408-19 Drugs do not a- a corpse, g 553-31 you may also ask how belief can a- a result affected > b 310-13 sun is not a- by the revolution of the earth. p 380-17 The body is a-"only with the belief of disease affection Christly p 365-19 If the Scientist has enough Christly a- to floivers of m 57-25 may uproot the flowers of a-, and scatter them grave of m 68- 9 Jealousy is the grave of a\ higher m 65-19 human mind will at length demand a higher a: human m 57-22 Human a- is not poured forth vainly, 65- 7 If the foundations of human a- are consistent p 364-28 expressed by meekness and human «• , 366-13 physician who ... is deficient in human a-, Ineffable p 364- 8 the higher tribute to such ineffable a-, justice and gl 592-13 the union of justice and a-, kindly gl 594-14 Shem ... A corporeal mortal ; kindly a , links of m 60- 7 welding indissolubly the links of a\ maternal m 60-11 maternal a- lives on under whatever mother's m 60- 8 A mother's a- cannot be weaned from one / 201- 4 knowing too that one a- would be supreme practical a 24-27 efficacy of the crucifixion lay in the practical a promotes an 103- 1 promotes a- and virtue in families pure a 54- 3 Out of the amplitude of his pure a; s 147-29 A pure a- takes form in goodness, gl 589-21 pure a- blessing its enemies. purity and pr 15-27 purity, and a- are constant prayers. a 36- 1 They, who know not purity and a- AFFECTION 10 AFTER 2»irection spiritnal p 366-17 Not haying this spiritual a-, the physioian unrequited a 49-12 sublime courage, aud unrequited a- ? pr 8-29 learn what is the a- and purpose of the heart, 9-20 surrender of all merely material sensation, a-, s 115-26 MoBAi,. Humanity, honesty, a-, compassion, ph 18S-22 demands man's entire obedience, a-, and 6 327- 2 and also by gaining an a- for good p 363-32 the mere fact that she was showing her «• affections and aims c 2&')- 6 their a- and aims grow spiritual, centre for the m 60-18 strength to man, and a centre for the a\ famished pr 17- 5 Give vs grace for to-day ; feed the famished a*; her s 164-24 and her a- need better guidance, his o 52- 4 His a* were pure ; theirs were carnal. human m 61- 4 good in human a* must have ascendency interests and m 59-15 hallowing the union of interests and »•, renew^al of gl 582- 9 Renewal of a- ; self -offering ; sensualist's / 241- 8 The sensualist's a- are as imaginary, transplant the c 265-32 transplant the a- from sense to Soul, understanding; and pr 5-18 riches of His love into the understanding and a*, unselfish p 365-11 but if the unselfish a- be lacking, TFhole b 326-10 his whole a- on spiritual things, •worldling's t 459- 8 have nothing in common with the worldling's o", a 18- * crucified the flesh with the a- and — Gal. 5 : 24. m 57-16 incompetent to meet the demands of the a-, 58-23 the centre, though not the boundary, of the a-, ph 182-11 must be supreme in the a-, f 239-17 we must learn where our a- are placed t 451-16 1£ our hopes and a- are spiritual, gl 587-23 Heart. Mortal feelings, motives, a-, 597- 4 The motives and a- of a man affects pr 12-16 Prayer to a corporeal God a- the sick like s 149-18 remarked ..." We know that mind a- the body ph 197- 3 a- people like a Parisian name for a / 222- 4 This woman learned that food a- the body only 297-10 a change in either ... a- the physical p 397- 2 not seeing how mortal mind a- the body, 423- 6 oftentimes a- a sensitive patient r 483-11 Moral ignorance or sin a- your demonstration, affiliation sp 81- 9 maintain their a- with mortal flesh; affinities ph 191-28 illusive senses may fancy «• with their affinity p/i 191-30 Mind has no a- with matter, affirm s 140- 4 That Grod is a corporeal being, nobody can truly a-, f 219-14 When this is understood, we shall never a- c 255-15 That God is . . . material, no man should a*. b 274^19 beliefs of mortal mind, which a- that life, affirmation p 392-11 The physical a- of disease should 429-16 mortal mind's a- is not true. affirmations 8 149-30 to understand the a- of divine Science, p 394-20 their denials are better than their a*. affirmative s 132- 1 an a- reply, recounting his works p 418-20 Truth is a-, and confers harmony. 432-19 and Governor Mortality replies in the o*. r 489-21 An a- reply would contradict the affirmed a ^3r- 2 whereas priest and rabbi a- God to be a r 483- 2 It may be a- that they do not heal, affirms / 215-16 but Science a- darkness to be 218- 2 that which a- weariness, made that weariness. b 307- 7 Evil still a- itself to be mind, p 429-13 Mortal mind a- that mind is subordinate t 466-10 Whoever a- that there is more than g 549-32 he virtually a- that the germ of humanity is affixed r 483-13 she a' the name " Science " to Christianity, affixes ph 184- 7 the penalties it a* last so long &a the belief' affiiction m Gi- 6 visit the fatherless . . . in their a-, — Jos. 1:27. p 377- 4 a- is often the source of joy, gl 586-13 a- purifying and elevating man. afflictions a 41- 5 as well as through their sorrows and a-. afflictive ap 574-29 suffering sense deems wrathful and a-, affluence a 54- 4 With the a- of Truth, he vanquished erroi s 140-11 but rejoicing in the a- of our God. afford pr 8- 1 A wordy prayer may a- a quiet sense of m 64-16 aid her sympathy and charity would a-, sp 99- 3 ethics, and superstition a- no s 144-10 and a- faint gleams of God, or Truth. / 232- 6 beliefs ... a- no scatheless and permanent b 268-15 semi-metaphysical systems a- no . . . aid t 443-19 other systems they fancy will a- relief. r 471- 8 corporeal senses, a- no indication of the 492-21 Matter can a- you no aid. afforded c 255- 9 a- no foundation for accurate views 258- 6 craving for something . . . holier, than is a* by t 460-28 through the meagre channel a- by language affording r 473-19 a- the proof of Christianity's truth affords sp 81-10 this fact a- no certainty of everlasting life. s 112-24 a- no foundation upon which to establish ph 194-31 The light which a- us joy gave him a belief of / 208- 1 suppositional error, which a- no proof of God, o 356- 4 material existence a- no evidence of gl 583-14 Church is that institution, which a- proof of aflBrighted p 366-26 sinners should be a- by their sinful beliefs; aflame p 367- 8 legitimate C. S., a* with divine Love. aforesaid p 412-30 on the a- basis of C. S. aforethoug-ht p 437- 7 It indicates malice «•, a determination to t 451-27 malpractice arises from ignorance or malice a: aforetime pref xi-18 coming now as was promised a*, s 131-22 As a-, the spirit of the Christ, 6 271-28 have the opportunity now, as a-, to learn afraid ph 181-23 if you adhere to error and are a- to trust b 308- 6 mortal belief will be a- as it was in the o 352-16 but you must not be a- of them " ? p 410-30 keynote of harmony, " Be not a- ! " — Mark 6; 50. t 447-30 A sinner is a- to cast the first stone. g 532-15 I was a-, because I was naked ; — Gen. 3 ; 19. African / 225-32 when A- slavery was abolished in our land. 226- 5 The voice of God in behalf of the A- slave after pref xii- 2 No charters were granted . . . a- 1883, pr 2- 5 goes forth hungering a- righteousness 16- 8 one brief prayer, which we name a- him 16- 9 " A- this manner therefore — Matt. 6; 9. a 21-29 A- following the sun for six days, 24-32 A- the resurrection, even the unbelievinEf 27-11 proved by his reappearance a- the crucifixion "41-18 lost, about three centuries a- the crucifixion. 43- 2 did understand it a- his bodily departure. 45-13 Three days a- his bodily burial 45-22 They who earliest saw Jesus «• the resurrec- tion 46- 2 until they saw him a- his crucifixion 46-14 and a- his resurrection he proved 46-20 Jesus' unchanged physical condition a- 47- 6 A- gaining the true idea of their glorified m 59-23 A- marriage, it is too late to grumble 59-25 exist before this union and continue ever a\ 62-10 those parents should not, in a- years, complain sp 74- 5 a- having once left it, would be 85-11 able to read the human mind a- this manner 85-18 A- the same method, events of great moment 94-15 belief that the infinite is formed a- the pattern s 107- * preached of 'me is not a- man. — Gal. 1 .- 11. 109-11 For three years o- my discovery, I sought 111-26 A- a lengthy examination of ray discovery 131-15 a- the manner of God's appointing, 137- 4 even by them, until a- the crucifixion, AFTER 11 AGAINST after s 156-21 A- trying this, she informed me that 159- 2 A- the autopsy, her sister testified that the ph 168-11 you rush a- drugs, search out the 180-10 bearing fruit a- its Ifind, 195- 2 A- the babbling boy had been taught to speak / 217-14 know we no man a- the flesh ! " — 7/ Cor. 5 .• 16. 221-10 until three hours a- eating. 222-11 a- she had availed herself of the fact that Mind 234-22 the weary searcher a- a divine theology, 236-15 either a- a model odious to herself c 259-23 and forms its offspring a- human illusions. 261-13 was accustomed night (c night to go 265-24 aspiration a- heavenly good comes 6 317-21 a- his resurrection from the grave, 333-20 both before and a- the Christian era, o 344- 8 man in His own image and a- His likeness. p 372-23 Its false supjwrts faU one a- another. 376-29 you cannot check a fever a- admitting 427-16 Man is the same a- as before a bone is broken 429-20 exist a- the body is disintegrated. 431- 8 going to sleep immediately a- a heavy meal. 432-21 I was called for, shortly a- thef*eport of 434- 8 A- much debate and opposition, 435-30 to judge . . . a- the law, — ^c, •■ ,. / 219-27 impute their recovery to change of a- or diet, draught of p 384-16 If exposure to a draught of a- exercise and ph 174- 6 baths, diet, exercise, and a- ? fowl of the (see fowl) fowls of the , , a Vi&-'£1 the fish of the sea and the fowls of the a-. like " the fowls of the a," — Luke 8 ; 6. It raises the thinker into his native a- of insight would load with disease the a- of Eden, / 237-13 native 8 128-18 of Eden ph 176-18 open / 220- 1 said : "I exercise daily in the open a*. pure a 44^14 He did not depend upon food or pure a- undulations of the / 212-27 that the undulations of the a- convey sounds wind or gl 598-13 It might be translated wind or a*, sp 90-19 p 375- 3 392-28 gl 598-15 alabaster p 363- 1 alarm b 321-16 o 352-29 p 424-18 t 446- 7 alarmed s 130- 1 P '^I'ir-Vi alarming p 395-29 albeit g 512-30 alchemy p 422-20 alcoholic p 406-28 alias ph 172-20 p 391- 2 399-10 400-14 409- 9 432- 8 432-27 g 528-24 533-15 gl 691-27 through the a- and over the ocean, painlessly as gas dissipates into the a* whether it be a-, exercise, heredity, contagion, What Jesus gave up was indeed a-. She bore an a- jar containing ^ The illusion of Moses lost its power to a* The objects of a- will then vanish such opinions as may a- or discourage, may either arise from the a- of the physician, The petty intellect is a • by ignorant that it is a favorable omen, may be a-. and it may appear in a more a- form. a- God is ignorant of th^ existence of C. S., by the a* of Spirit, The depraved appetite for a- drinks, obtains in mortals, «• mortal mind, the plea of mortal mind, a- matter, mortal thought, a- mortal mind, conscious thought, a- the body. Unconscious mortW mind — a* matter, from my residence^n matter, a- brain, justice, a- nature's so-called law; Adam — a- error — gives them names. Adam, a- mortal error, charges God suppositioiSal material sense, a- the belief that ALIENATE 14 ALL alienate b 303-32 alike sp 71-27 5 135-24 b 279-25 alive . a 44-29 ph 200- 1 /216- 3 222-18 6 334-27 p 373- 4 g 545-32 alkali p 401- 9 422-14 All eternal b 280- 3 Ctod as p 397-21 God is 6 339- 7 J) 366-29 ff 532-24 infinite ap 576- 4 Mind is s 109- 2 £? 508- 3 pr 17-15 p 399- 2 all pre/ pr XI x-19 5 2-14 2-18 3- 8 3-28 4^ 8 5-32 8- 9 9-5 9-17 9-18 9-20 9-25 10-25 11-24 11-31 12-32 13- 8 13-26 16-11 16-19 16-20 17-14 17-15 18-12 20-25 20-32 23-31 24-21 25-27 26- 6 26- 8 26-29 28- 9 31-11 31-16 32-18 33- 9 33-17 33-22 33-31 34- 1 34-10 31-13 34-18 36-12 37-17 37-29 38-14 39-26 42-13 43- 4 43-29 44-11 45-23 declared that nothing could a- him from God, and structure of spiritualism are a- material and they are a- in demonstration. this belief contradicts a- revelation and a-, demonstrating within the narrow tomb through his verse the gods became a- in a Who shall say that man is a- to-day, but she had been kept a-, as was believed, only by and, behold, I am a- for evermore, — Rev. 1 .• 18. and be more a- to His promises, shall all be made a." — I Cor. 15 ; 22. (as when an a- is destroying an acid), As when an acid and a- meet and not products of the infinite, perfect, and eter- nal A-. confidence in God as A-, Since God is A-, there is no room for Life is God and God is A-. God is A- and He is Mind this New Jerusalem, this infinite A-, the proposition that Mind is A- Mind is A- and reproduces all Life, Truth, Love, over all, and A-. therefore good is infinite, is A-. Few invalids will turn to God till «• physical a- other pathological methods are the fruits of for He already knows a-. is not a- that is required. Shall we ask the divine Principle of a- goodness and yet return thanks to God for a- blessings, evidence of our gratitude for a- that he has seek the destruction of a- evil works full . . . of a- uncleanness." — .1/o«. 23.27. The test of a- prayer lies in the answer to "love the Lord thy God with a- thy heart,— A/att. 22:37. and with «• thy soul, and with a- thy mind"? Mark \2 :2a. surrender of a- merely material sensation. Are you willing to leave a- for Christ, misapprehension of the source and means of a- but if we desire holiness above a- else, will bring us into a- Truth. a- may avail themselves of God as striving for the accomplishment of a* we ask, divine Principle, Love, the Father of a- prayer which covers a- human needs, the first lie and a- liars. Only as we rise above a- material sensuousness For Ood is hvflnite, all-power, a- Life, Life, Truth, Love, over a-, refuted a- opponents with his healing power. The truth is the centre of a- religion, divine Principle and Science of a- healing, spiritual understanding and confides a- to God. chiefly as providing a ready pardon for a- a- the emotional love . . . will never alone a- have the cup of sorrowful effort till a- are redeemed through divine Love. It was the divine Principle of a- real being While respecting a- that is good in the Church He recognized Spirit, ... as the Father of a-. resurrection and the life " to a- —John 11 ; 25. saying. Drink ye a- of it." — Matt. 26. -27. Their Master had explained it a- before, and said, " Drink ye a- of it." —Matt. 26.-27. It gives a- for Christ, or Truth. Are a- who eat bread and drink wine and leave a- for the Christ-principle ? If a- who ever partook of the sacrament If a- who seek his commemoration Through a- the disciples experienced. He was forsaken by a- save learn to emulate Jesus in a- his ways " Go ye into a- the world, — Mark 16 ; 15. in a- time to come. divine Principle of a- that really exists followed by the desertion of a- save a few a- enabled the disciples to understand mist triumph over a- material beliefs a- the claims of medicine, surgery, the final proof of a- that he had taught, all sp 46- 4 46-21 46-31 49- 8 49-17 50-23 51-20 51-24 52-26 53-29 54- 8 55-23 55-24 56- 4 56-16 57-20 58-14 59- 5 59- 9 64-26 64-31 67-23 69-14 70-12 71- 5 71- 6 72-10 7.5-22 76- 4 79-27 83-23 84-28 86-27 87- 1 87-23 89-19 89-22 91- 7 93-22 94- 5 95- 8 96-19 96-23 97-19 97-27 98-18 an 102- 2 104-15 S 108- 8 108-22 108-31 109-17 110- 2 110- 6 113- 2 113-18 114-23 116-16 116-18 118-20 119-12 124- 2 126- 8 126-18 130- 8 130-12 132-13 132-25 136-30 138-18 138-27 141- 9 141-10 141-20 142- 6 146-29 148-16 149-26 150-27 151-26 152- 4 155- 2 155-18 157-20 159-31 160-22 lti3-18 164-12 164-15 ph 166- 2 166- 3 167-14 the truthfulness of a- that he had taught. his exaltation above a- material conditions; by a- they had witnessed and suffered. Were a- conspirators save eleven ? Forsaken by a- whom he had blessed. Even what they did say, . . . that a- evidence of was for the salvation of us a-, in «• that he said and did. not for their day only but for a- time : had not conquered a- the beliefs of the flesh A- must . . . plant themselves in Christ, divine healing is throughout a- time ; whosoever layeth his earthly a- on the altar to fulfil o- righteousness." — Matt. 3 ; 15. Infidelity ... is the social scourge of a- races, but requires a- mankind to share it. selfish exaction of a- another's time and should wait on a- the years of married life. not be required to participate in a- the Until it is learned that God is the Father of a*, will ultimately claim its own, — a- that really is, Grace and Truth are potent beyond a- other unfolds «• creation, confirms the Scriptures, The divine Mind maintains a- identities, idea, of a- reality continues forever ; Principle of a-, is not in Spirit's formations. and in the place of darkness a- is light, waken . . . out of the belief that «• must die, forgets a- else and breathes aloud his rapture. Science objects to a* this, contending for Between C. S. and a- forms of A- we correctly know of Spirit comes from God, can a- be taken from pictorial thought So is it with a- material conceptions. yet these are a- there. It possesses of itself a- beauty and poetry. We are a- capable of more than we do. point of departure for a- true spiritual growth. belief that Spirit is finite .. . has darkened a* history, includes a- that is implied by the in that ratio we know a- human need a- discord will be swallowed up in spiritual until a- errors of belief yield to understanding, until divine Spirit, . . . dominates a- matter, indicates that a- matter will disappear It is imperious throughout a- ages God governs a- that is real, harmonious, indicates the Tightness of a- divine action, show the falsity of a- material things ; a- real being is in God, the divine Mind, mortal, misnamed mind produces «• the Principle of «• harmonious Mind-action filling a- space, constituting a- Science, God's creation, in which a- that He has made one divine Principle of «• Science; God, Spirit, being a-, nothing is matter. C. S. explains a- cause and effect as mental, even to the extinction of a- belief in matter. They never . . . insist upon the fact that Gk»d is a-. In a- mortal forms of thought, to make Him responsible for a- disasters, based on Truth, the Principle of a- science. A- Science is divine. Or shall a- that is beyond the cognizance Science, which destroys a- discord, demonstrated, will destroy a- discord, divine Principle which brings out a- harmony, this salvation from a' error, physical and they did not comprehend a- that he said the precedent for a- Christianity, " Go ye into a- the world, — Mark 16 ; 15. to leave «• for Christ. A- revelation (such is the popular thought!) The Bible declares that a- believers are modern religions generally omit a- but one of It lives through a- Life, and extends Anatomy takes up man at a- points materially, divine Mind, governs a-, not partially but doctrine that man's harmony ... a* nis earthly days, A- that really exists is the divine Mind takes away «• its supposed sovereignty, the child forgets a- about the accident, belief, . . . produces a- medical results. If He creates drugs at a-, and designs belief produces disease and cr its symptoms, Unless muscles are self-acting at a- times, war, pestilence, and famine, «• combined." But a- human systems based on a- the mental microbes of sin and a- human mind is a- that can produce pain. Mind is a- that feels, acts, or impedes action, divine source of a- health and nerfection. ALL 15 all ph 1(»- 8 168-16 170-31 172-16 174-22 176-21 177- 3 177- 4 177-18 180-12 181- 1 183-26 186-18 187-19 187-19 187-23 187-28 189-18 189-21 190- 2 192- 6 192-15 193-14 194- 6 195- 6 195- 8 195-22 / 201- * 201-10 202-15 204- 3 204-28 205- 5 205-12 205-12 205-13 206-16 206-28, 29 208-32 209- 5 209- 6 209- 7 209-21 209-26 211-17 212-25 214-21 215- 5 219- 3 220-30 222-20 222-30 223- 8 225-14 225-29 227-15 228- 1 229- 7 229-24 230-32 233-23 238-24 239-32 240- 5 240-11 240-20 241-19 241-26 241-27 242- 4 244- 7 245- 6 246-21 247-18 248-13 248-19 249- 1 252-27 253- 3 253- 5 253- 7 253- 8 c 257-22 258-15 259- 4 260- 8 261- 3 262-23 263-17 263-20 264-18 264^30 267-10 ft 268- 7 269- 1 Mind, which would otherwise outweigh a- else. a' in consonance with the laws of God, from which a- ills have gone forth, he must have passed through a- the forms belief is a- that enables a drug to cure Should a- cases of organic disease be treated by it must relinquish a- its errors, I have demonstrated this beyond a- cavil. had the naming of a- that was material. nor take the ground that a- causation more potent than a- lower remedies. Truth casts out a- evils and materialistic falsehood should strip evil of a- pretensions. the cause of a- materialistic action? A- voluntary, as well as miscalled involuntary, divine Mind includes a- action and material body loses a- appearance of life supposed to furnish the evidence of a- mortal The reverse is the case with a- the formations a- this while matter is a belief, ignorant of until we leave a- for Christ. a- that is selfish, wicked, dishonest, and said: . . . My suffering is a- gone." change in human belief changes a- the physical A- that he ate, except his black crust, A- that gives pleasure to our educated senses out of itself, out of a- that is mortal. the reproach of a- the miijhty — Psal. 89 .• 50. false appetites, hatred, a- sensuality, yield Outside of this Science «• is mutable ; A- forms of error support the false never . . . distinct from God, the a- Mind. consume with disease, — «• because of their the prolific source of a- suffering ? God created a- through Mind, and made «• perfect and eternal. whatever blesses one blesses a-, infinite Mind made «• and includes a-. banish a- thoughts of disease and sin Mind, supreme over «• its formations and governing them a-, light of a- its own vast creation ; they a- must give place to the si)iritual fact a- the paraphernalia of speculative theories, nature of a- so-called material cause and effect. a- the methods of Mind are not understood, A- material knowledge, like the with a- the faculties of Mind ; My method . . . applies to a- bodily ailments, Mortal mind forms a- conditions oi the and yet she continued ill a- the while. consult matter not at «■, and eat what If Spirit is a- . . . what and where is matter? a- history, illustrates the might of Mind, Men and women of a- climes and races we . . . foresee the doom of a- oppression. in defiance of a- material conditions. God made a- that was made, a- that He makes is good and will stand the excitjng cause of a- suffering, this truth was our Master's mission to «• He who leaves a- for Christ forsakes the wise man said, " A- is vanity." — Eccl. 1 ; 2. a- point to Mind, the spiritual intelligence a- IS one grand concord. until a- wrong work is effaced or rectified. substance of a- devotion is the reflection corner-stone of a- spiritual building is washing the body of a- impurities of flesh, time when " they shall a- know Me — Jer. 31 .- 34. to derive a- our conceptions of man from became insane and lost a- account of time. error of . . . limiting a- that is good which transcend a- material sense. "We are a- sculptors, working at various forms. Do you not hear from «• mankind of the Let us accept Science, relinquish a- theories says: . . . for a- my fancied joys are fatal. perfection of being, imperishable glory, — a* are include and impart a- bliss, and give a\ for I am Mind. substance of «•, because I AM that I am. Finite mind manifests a- sorts of errors. Mind manifests «• that exists infinite Mind, the sum of a- substance. the ideal of a- that is perfect and eternal. the Principle of a- happiness, harmony, conquering a- that is unlike God. the dust we a- have trod." but one creator, who has created a-. finding a- in God, good, and needing no other «• the glories of earth and heaven and man. made a- " that was made." — John 1 ; 3. from which may be deduced a- rationality; These . . . systems are one and a- pantheistic, all ALL b 269-26 A- other systems — systems based wholly or 269-29 theories I combat . . . that a- is matter ; 271- 3 Christianity . . . reappearing in a- ages, 271- 4 uniting a- periods in the design of God. 271-10 Truth, casting out a- inharmony. 273-29 the divine Principle of a- that represents Him 272-30 and of a- that really exists. 273-30 beliefs emit the efl'ects of error at a- times, 274- 6 and symbolizes a- that is evil 275-12 the divine Principle of a- that really is. 275-14 A- substance, intelligence, wisdom, being, 275-23 a- power, a- presence, a- Science. 275-24 a- IS in reality the manifestation of Mind. 276- 6 a- have one Spirit, God, 276-12 realization that a- inharmony is unreal 277- 2 To a- that is unlike unerring . . . Mind, 277-20 produces a- the ills of flesh, 278-11 Spirit, God, is infinite, a-. 278-28 A- that we term sin, sickness, and death 281-15 supplies a- form and comeliness 282-23 a- that is material is a . . . mortal thought, 283- 4 Mind is the source of a- movement, 283-23 lost to a- who cling to this falsity. 284-19 answer to a- these questions must forever be 286- 8 is better than a- burnt offerings. 286-14 divine Principle, Love, creates and governs a- 286-17 The Scriptures declare a- that He made to be 287- 2 belong, with a- that is material and 287- 4 A- creations of Spirit are eternal; 287-16 How can there be more than a- ? 288- 7 will settle a- questions through faith 290-22 removes a- ignorance and .sin. 291- 5 "We know that a- will be changed 291-14 «• the manifestations of Mind are harmonious 291-31 divested of a- material error. 295-12 but infinite Spirit being a-, 295-25 A- that is called mortal thought is made up ot 296- 7 suffering or Science must destroy a- illusions 296-17 lose a- satisfaction in error and sin 302- 7 infinitude ... of a- identity is thereby 302- 9 when God is a- and eternally his. 302-12 this belief is a- that will ever be lost. 303-14 A- the vanity of the ages can never 305-22 deflections of matter . . . are a- unlike Spirit, 306-32 The parent of a- human discord was the 310- 6 a- might is divine Mind. 310- 7 seen in a- form, substance, and color, 310-10 God is His own infinite Mind, and expresses a: 311- 5 a- that Mind, God, is, or hath made, 311- 6 and He made a-. 311-28 lose a- supposed consciousness or claim 314- 5 spiritual sense had quenched a- earthly 315-27 more spiritual than a- other earthly personal' ities. 316- 2 the way of salvation to a- who accepted 317-14 that is, not only in a- time, but in a- ways 318- 6 Scriptures declare that God made a-, 318-10 a- that is material, untrue, selfish, or 319- 9 sustains man under a- circumstances; 320-28 in Him who healeth a- our diseases ; 325- 3 He . . . loses a- sense of evil, 325-13 "When . . . understood in a- its perfection, 326- 8 A- nature teaches God's love to man, 327- 6 a- the sinful appetites of the human mind. 329- 4 glow in a- the grandeur of universal goodness. 329- 6 proves the truth of a- that I say of it. 329-27 their real spiritual source to be a- blessedness, 330-31 with a- the etceteras that word includes. 331-15 Therefore in Spirit a- is harmony, and 331-16 a- is Life, and there is no death. 331-21 reflected by a- that is real and eternal 331-24 Hence a- is Spirit and spiritual. 333-19 Throughout a- generations both before and 33.3-22 has come with . . . power and grace to a- 333-31 The one Spirit includes a- identities. 335- 7 Spirit, God, has created a- 335-20 Spirit is more than a- else. 336- 7 reflected in a- spiritual individuality 339- 8 God, Spirit, alone created a/, 339-25 basis of a- health, sinlessness, and ,340-13 a- that really exists is in and of God, o 342-10 " Go ye into a- the world, — Mark 16 ; 15. 343-14 Jesus strips a- disguise from error, 347- 7 a- is Life, and death has no dominion. 349-15 like a- other languages, English is inadequate 349-29 equally true of a- learning, even that which 350- 6 To understand a- our Master's sayings 3,')3-10 A- must admit that Christ is 3.53-16 A- the real Is eternal. 353-20 "We must give up the spectral at a- points. 353-22 but we must yield up a- belief in it 354- 7 to leave a- for Christ, Truth? 360- 2 nothing is lost, and a- is won, by 361-14 conflicts not at a- with another of his sayings: p 363-10 Nor was this a*. ALL 16 ALL aU « 363-21 364- 5 365- 6 367-16 368- 6 368-27 369- 2 369- 5 369-10 371-13 372- 9 373- 1 373- 9 374-16 375-15 376-14 377-10 379- 7 384-28 385- 9 385-13 385-15 386-22 386-25 388-17 390- 2 890-10 391-15 391-31 392- 9 393- 7 393-12 394- 3 394-21 395-12 396- 3 396-20 399-28 400-23 403-26 404-10 404-17 406- 1 406-16 411-20 412- 2 413-22 415-23 417-13 418- 3 418-21 418-22 418-27 419- 4 419-20 421- 6 421-17 425-32 426-23 426-32 427-24 427-27 429-27 430- 1 431- 5 431-16 434-24 436-10 438- 5 439-27 441- 1 442-10 « 443-10 443-21 444- 3 447-21 451-26 454-13 454-27 456-26 458- 1 459- 6 460- 4 460- 5 460-12 r 466- 2 466-26 468-10 469- 3 471- 3 471-28 472- 7 472-24 472-26 and so brought home the lesson to a-, lay down his mortal existence in behalf of a- than a- cries of " Lord, Lord ! " with those hairs a- numbered by the Father. time will prove a- this. the source of a- seeming sickness. a- discordant conditions, loses to human sense «• entity A- these deeds manifested Jesus' control looks for relief in a- ways except the right Science of bein^, in which a- is divine Mind, If we are Christians on a- moral questions, Under a- modes of pathological treatment, we can destroy a- ills which proceed from A- unscientific mental practice is erroneous than in a- the blood, which ever flowed they can be healthy in a- climates, recognizing a- causation as vested in divine a* the evidence before the senses can never and endurance surpassing a- other aids, exempts man from a- penalties but those a- untoward conditions, if without sin. Thus it is with a- sorrow, sickness, and Error, . . . produces a- the suffering on earth. ambiguous nature of n- material health-theories. she said, " My food is a- digested. Truth will at length compel us a- to exchange Truth, will destroy a- other supposed suffering, as a- that is pure, and bearing the fruits take antagonistic grounds against a- that remote, and exciting cause of a- bad effects resist a- that is unlike good. to understand that ... is best of a-, assuring him that «• misfortunes destroys a- faith in sin and efface from thought a- forms and types of wrong side, — a- teaching that the body suffers, A- that is real is included in this Mortal mind rules a- that is mortal. so-called mind produces a- that is unlike Lust, malice, and a- sorts of evil are The temperance reform, felt a- over our land, The Bible contains the recipe for a- healing. a- that is unlike the true likeness disappears. procuring cause and foundation of a- sickness The great fact that God lovingly governs a-, need not wash his little body a* over each day represent the action of a- the organs a* causation is Mind, acting through depends on mentally destroying a- belief A- metaphysical logic is inspired by this simple rule of Truth, whicb governs a- reality. Cast out a- manner or evil. Errors of a- sorts tend in this direction. Mind produces a- action. true definition of «• human belief God, Spirit, is a-, and there is none beside Him, Discard a- notions about lungs, tubercles. The relinquishment of «• faith in death human concepts . . . are «• that can be destroyed. Mind, governing a-, must be acknowledged when a- such remedies have failed ? have faith in a- the sayings of our Master, includes a- the phenomena of existence. During a- this time the prisoner a- these assistants resigned to me, A- the testimony has been on the side of Upon this statute hangs a- the law over a- the power of the enemy : — Luke 10 .- 19. Our higher statutes declare you a-, comprehending and defining a- law a- sallowness and debility had disappeared. a- are privileged to work out their with a- longsuffering — II Tim. 4 ; 2. a- must rise superior to materiality, the claims of evil and disease in «• their forms, A- mental malpractice arises from ignorance or truth which strips «• disguise from error. loving care . . . support a- their feeble footsteps, so do a- his students and patients. on the same platform as a- other quackery. gain heavenly riches, by forsaking a- worldli- ness. necessary constituents and relations of a- and it underlies a- metaphysical practice, to the material thought a- is material, adopted from the Latin adjective signifying a-, the outcome of a- man-made beliefs, A- is infinite Mind and its infinite which includes in itself a- substance a- that He creates are perfect and eternal, gave the spiritual import, ... of a- that proceeds making it coordinate with a- that is real A- reality is in God and His creation, and He makes a- that is made. all r 473- 1 «• inharmony of mortal mind or body is 473-13 more than a- other men, has presented 474-17 they must a- be from the same source; 474-26 Truth spares «• that is true. 474-29 while a- that is real is eternal. 475- 2 To Truth there is no error, — a- is Truth. 475- 3 o- is Spirit, divine Principle and its idea. 475-15 compound idea of God, including a- right ideas; 475-16 generic term for a- that reflects God's image 475-22 reflects spiritually a- that belongs to his M^er. 476-22 outside of a- material selfhood. 479-10 image of mortal thought, . . . is a- that the eye 480-12 origin and goTernor of a- that Science reveals. 481-23 human verdicts are the procurers of a- discord. 483- 7 Mind transcends a- other power, 483- 8 supersede a- other means in healing. 483-26 to receive aid, . . . from a- thinking persons. 484-23 involuntary action of error in a- its forms; 484-26 hypotheses involved in a- false theories and 486-23 a- the spiritual senses of man, are eternal. 488-24 Mind alone possesses a- faculties, 488-29 reproduce them in a- their perfection; 489-13 it breaks a- the commands of the 489-29 Outside the material sense of things, a- is 490-24 destroy a- material sense with immortal 491-12 facts of being, in which a- must end. 492-19 fight it out on this line, if it takes a- summer." 493- 6 A- the evidence of physical sense and a- 493-17 superior to a- the beliefs of the five corporeal 493-18 Mind must be found . . . able to destroy a- ills. 494-13 to a- mankind and in every hour, 495- 3 A- of Truth is not understood ; 496- 9 We a- must learn that Life is God. 496-19 overlying, and encompassing a- true being. g 504- 6 A- questions as to the divine creation 505- 9 divine Mind, not matter, creates a- identities, 506-29 task of finding names for a- material things, 507- 7 Spirit names and blesses a-. 507-21 reflect the Mind which includes a-. 507-24 Infinite Mind creates and governs a-, 507-25 divine Principle of a- expresses Science 508- 3 Mind is All and reproduces a- 508- 7 Mind is the Soul of a-. 508- 8 Mind is Life, . . . which governs a\ 509- 3 is discerned to be the Life of a-, 510-11 reflected spiritually by a- who walk in the ligbt 512-22 a- form, color, quality, and quantity, 513-17 classifies, and individualizes a- thoughts, 513-20 continuity of a- individuality 513-26 God creates «• forms of reality. 614-19 Tenderness accompanies a- the might 514-26 the control which Love held over a-, 514-28 A- of God's creatures, moving in the 515-22 family name for a- ideas, 515-22 A- that God imparts moves in accord with 516-13 bathes a- in beauty and light. 517-19 they a- have one Principle and parentage. 518-16 a- having the same Principle, or Father; 518-21 which shine through a- as the blossom 518-21 A- the varied expressions of God reflect 518-28 Spirit, comprehends and expresses a-, 518-28 a- must therefore be as perfect as the 519- 2 who from a- eternity knoweth His own 519- 8 and a- the host of them. — Gen. 2 .• 1. 519-18 " we a- come in the unity of — Eph. 4 : 13. 619-24 a* His work which He had made. — Gen. 2 ; 2 520-13 in which a- sense of error forever disappears 520-23 emphatic declaration that God creates a- 520-29 Because Mind makes a-, there is 521-5, 6 A- that is made is the work of God, and a- is 522- 5 assigns a- might and government to God, 523-12 A- is material myth, instead of 524-23 God is reflected in a- His creation. 526- 8 namely, that a- Life is God. 526-16 God pronounced good a- that He created, 526-17 Scriptures declare that He created a-. 529-28 faith to fight a- claims of evil, 530-11 recognizing God, the Father and Mother of a-, 531- 4 maintained in a- the subsequent forms of belief 531-11 rise above a- material and physical sense, 632- 4 God makes and governs «•. 532- 5 A- human knowledge and material sense 533-10 an attempt to trace a- human errors 635-23 eat of it a- the days of thy life : — Gen. 3 ; 17. 536- 9 The divine understanding reigns, is a-, 538- 3 drive error out of «• selfhood. 539-18 the serpent, to grovel beneath a- the beasts 540- 6 I the Lord do a- these things ; " —Isa. 45 ; 7. 540-15 that Truth may annihilate a- sense of evil 543-13 with a- Its sin, sickness, and death, 543-25 When Spirit made a-, did it leave aught for 544-16 A- is under the control of the one Mind, 645-14 errors send falsity into a- human doctrines 546-18 Outside of C. S. a- is vague and hypothetical, 646-31 " As in Adam [error] a- die, — / Cor. 15 : 22. ALL 17 ALL-SCIENCE all g 545-32 shall a- be made alive." — / Cor. 15 ; 22. 546-30 Principle which o- may understand. 547- 1 one example would authenticate a- the others. 547- 3 contains the proof of a- here said of C. S. 551-11 through a- the lower grades of existence. 551-16 a- Science is of God, not of man. 551-20 by which «■ peculiarities of ancestry, 561-27, 28 A- must be Mind, or else a- must be matter. 552- 6 geology, and a- other material hypotheses 554- 2 even the cause of a- that exists, 564-26 A- these sayings were to show that 556- 7 destroys forever «• belief in ap 559- 2 open for a- to read and understand. 569- 6 the source of a- error's visible forms ? 660-24 a- who have spoken something new 662-12 The twelve tribes of Israel with a- mortals, 664-15 Since Jesus must have been tempted in a- points, 665- 7 rule a- nations with a rod of iron : — Rev. 12 ; 5. 665-16 God's idea, will eventually rule a* nations and 665-23 stars sang together and a- was primeval har- mony, 666- 6 so shall the spiritual idea guide a- right desires 667- 7 To infinite, ever-present Love, a- is Love, 668-31 Self-abnegation, by which we lay down a- for 671-15 At a- times and under a- circumstances, 571-20 higher humanity will unite a- interests 573-31 and a- tears will be wiped away. 574- 4 weary pilgrim, journeying " uphill a- the way." 675-20 shall not be shut at «• by day : —Rev. 21 : 25. 577-22 A- who are saved must walk in this light. 577-25 a- is good, and nothing can enter that 578-16 mercy shall follow me a- the days — Psal. 23 ; 6. gl 583-21 divine Principle of a- that is real and good ; 583-24 God, who made a- that was made 687- 7 Life; Truth; Love; a- substance; 588-15 A- the objects of God's creation reflect 592-22 the immortality of «• that is spiritual. 693-21 demonstrated as supreme over a* ; 694-20 a- that is good ; God ; 595-18 limits, in which are summed up a- human acts, 596-15 reveals Spirit, ... as the illuminator of «•. fr 600- * worthy of the Lord unto a- pleasing, — Col. 1 ; 10. (see also being, disease, earth, error, evil, existence, good, mankind, men, Mind, others, power. Bin, space, things, truth) all-absorbing: c 264-27 peace which comes from an a- spiritual love. all-acting gl 587- 6 a-, all-wise, all-loving, and eternal ; allay a 44-13 He took no drugs to a- inflammation. allayed s 159-18 They would either have a- her fear allaying p 411-27 begin your treatment by a- the fear 422- 9 a- the tremor which Truth often brings to error alleged sp 81-14 Nor is the ease improved when a- spirits o 345-32 as is a- by one critic. p 434-28 shows the a- crime never to have been 436- 8 on the night of the a- offence allegiance a 32- 4 soldier was required to swear a- f 226-21 man's birthrignt of sole a- to his Maker allegorical ap 564-31 this a-, talking serpent typifies mortal mind, 575-16 Taken in its a- sense, allegory ph 177-15 Scriptural a- of the material creation, b 280-21 The argument of the serpent in the a-, p 430-13 I here present to my readers an a- 430-15 an a- in which the plea of C. S. heals g 531- 2 The order of this a- — the belief that 532-28 In the a- the body had been naked, 533-12 The a- shows that the snake-talker utters the 537-20 the purpose of this a- — this second account 540-22 Hebrew a-, representing error as assuming 544-26 Therefore man, in this a-, is neither a all-embracing an 102-10 pointing of the needle . . . symbolizes this a. power alleviate an 101-26 If animal magnetism seems to a- alleviates p 4ai-31 it a- the symptoms of every disease. alleviating an 100- 6 as a means of a- disease. all-harmonious pr 16-27 Oiir Father-Mother (Sod, a-, all-hearing pr 7-24 It is the a- and all-knowing Mind, allied s 121-31 and is a- to divine Science as displayed in g 512-14 their natures are a- to God's nature; All-in-all God being s 142-28 God being A-, He made medicine; God is (see God) Mind is s 109- 5 reveals incontrovertibly that Mind is A-, sp 72-24 derived from God, the infinite A-, s 127- 4 If God, the ^•, be the creator 6 275- 7 starting-point ... is that God, Spirit, is A-, gl 596- 6 makes Him better known as the A-, all-in-all g 552-17 emerge from this notion of material life as a\ all-inclusive a 52-21 the mighty actuality of a- God, good. s 116-10 is and must of necessity be, — a-, b 287-14 God being everywhere and a-, 331-20 He is a-, and is reflected by g 514- 4 nothing exists beyond the range of a- infinity: all-inclusiveness o 351-25 the a- of harmonious Truth. all-knowing pr 7-25 It is the all-hearing and a- Mind, ph 187- 4 how ignorant must they be of the «• Mind r 487-15 Spirit is a- ; gl 587- 5 The great I AM ; the a-, all-seeing, All-loving pr 2-12 the A- does not grant them simply on the all-loving gl 587- 6 all-acting, all-wise, a-, and eternal; all-might b 319-11 must yield to the a- of infinite Spirit. allness pr 15-18 we must deny sin and plead God's a\ c 267- 5 The a- of Deity is'His oneness. b 328-13 the grand realities of His a-. 336-23 A- is the measure of the infinite, o 346-12 to prove the soraethingness — yea, the a- — or p 424-25 the oneness and the a- of divine LoTe; , t 450-21 by understanding . . . the a- of God, r 497-22 even the a- of Soul, Spirit, ap 563-17 the nothingness of evil and the a- of God. allopathic p 416- 9 Yet any physician — a-, homoeopathic, allopathy s 158-28 Homoeopathy, a step in advance of a-, o 344-30 Is it because «• and homoeopathy are more allow a 30-27 to a- Soul to hold the control, c 259-10 higher than their poor thought-models would a-, p 433- 8 urges the jury not to a- their judgment to be r 495-15 A- nothing but His likeness to abide allowed a 51- 9 but he «■ men to attempt the m 62-17 Children should be a- to remain children 63-30 woman should be a- to collect her own wages, p 431- 2 a- to testify in the case. 434^10 where C. S. is a- to appear as counsel 437-15 Spirit not a- a hearing ; 437-30 unjust usages were not a- at the bar of Truth, allow^ing s 108-12 My conclusions were reached by a- the evidence 159-28 how much . . . one form of matter is a- allow^s ph 187-16 Anatomy a- the mental cause of the o 343-28 Hence the mistake which a- words, rather than g 549-29 and a- matter and material law to usurp AU-pow^er / 231-10 no lesser power equals the infinite A- ; t 454- 6 The understanding, ... of the divine A- gl 581- 3 Almighty. A- ; infinity ; omnipotence. all-power pr 17-14 For God is infinite, a-, s 130-14 good and its sweet concords have a\ f 203- 4 omnipotence — has a-, assigns sure rewards 228-26 Omnipotence has a-, r 466- 3 Hence God combines a- or potency, 469-27 after admitting that God, . . . has a- all-powerful s 108-23 Life, Truth, and Love are a- t 4.50- 4 belief ... in a natural, a- devil. all-presence b 278-22 Spirit is supreme and a-. r 466- 4 all-science or true knowledge, a-. all-science r 46C- 3 God combines all-power or potency, a- ALL-SEEING 18 AI^O all-seeing ffl 587- 5 The great I am ; the all-knowing, a-, alludes b 333-10 a- to the spirituality which is taught, o 342- 1 a- to " doubtful disputations." —Mom. 14 ■ 1. allurinsT a 21-28 The company is a- and the pleasures exciting. allusion g 510-21 There is no Scriptural a- to solar light until 510-23 and the a- to fluids . . . indicates All-wise t 455-23 The A- does not bestow all-wise gl 587- 6 all-acting, a-, all-loving, and eternal; almanacs ph 171- 9 not needing to consult a- for the probabilities alniightiness r 487-29 reality of Life, its a- and immortality. Almigllty (see also Almighty's) s 119- 4 When we ... we disown the A-, by the name of Ood A- ; — Exod. 6 ; 3. the Lord God A- and the Lamb — Bev. 21 : 22. definition of g 501- * ap 576-10 gl 581- 3 almigrhty / 202-27 o 348-15 357-27 admit that God has a- power, when we ascribe to Him a- Life and Love ? Can Deity be a-, if another mighty Almighty God / 228-15 assert their freedom in the name of A- G-. J) 438-15 I ask your arrest in the name of A- G- Almighty's / 218-20 why do you substitute drugs for the A- power, almost / 221-11 in hunger and weakness, a- in starvation, o 350- 2 They think of matter as something and a- p 376- 7 and does its work a- self -deceived. g 502- 3 is so brief that it would a- seem, 524-10 the true idea of God seems a- lost. gl 590-17 the word kurios a- always has this lower sense, aloft p 426-27 hold the banner of Christianity a- alone pr 6-4 this divine Principle a- reforms the sinner. 11-28 nor can prayer a- give us an a 25-28 will never a- make us Imitators of him. 26- 2 treading a- his loving pathway 49-15 met his earthly fate a- with God. 51-22 His purpose in healing was not a- to tn 57-20 it cannot exist a-, but requires all mankind 60-13 selfishness and impurity a- are fleeting, 60-32 Higher enjoyments a- can satisfy 64-11 some noble woman, struggling a- with sp 86- 2 to be occasioned by physical contact a-, 86-23 Education a- determines the difference. 90- 8 earth's motion and position are sustained by Mind a-. 92-29 instead of urging the claims of Truth a*. s 117- 4 not one of a series, but one a- 117- 9 mortals a- do this. 127-10 The terms . . . C. S., or Science a-, 127-27 and is a- able to interpret God aright. 135- 9 Spiritual evolution a- is worthy of 142- 9 Truth, a- can furnish us with absolute 147-30 but Science a- reveals the divine Principle 157- 9 rests on Mind a- as the curative Principle, ph 173-28 error which the human mind a- has created. 174-25 if . . . sick, why treat the body a- 182- 2 healing the sick through divine Mind o*, 184-21 Mortal mind «■ suffers, 194-31 a belief formed by education a*. 196- 9 Sin a- brings death, for sin is the only 199-10 great fact that Mind a- enlarges and / 203-32 for God a- is man's life. 212-22 God a- makes and clothes the lilies 219-28 not rendering to God the honor due to Him a\ 251-14 an error that Christ, Truth, a- can destroy. c 263- 6 Immortal spiritual maa a- represents the b 270-26 Truth and Love a- can unmake them. 270-29 the fact that the human mind a- suffers, 270-30 the divine Mind a- heals. 271-17 " Neither pray I for these a-,— John 17 ; 20. 272-31 C. S., . . . a- reveals the natural, divine 279-28 not two ba.ses of being, . . . but one a-, 285- 4 Science of being obtains not a- hereafter 292- 4 Divine Science a- can compass the heights 308-16 Jacob was a-, wrestling with error, 339- 8 Spirit, a- created all, and called it good. p 366-19 Love which «• confers the healing power. 382- 7 this a- would usher in the millennium. 388- 4 a victory which Science a- can explain. 391-26 Mortal mind a- sentences itself. 400-22 thought «• creates the suffering. alone p 402- 6 409-20 410-10 419- 6 424-26 435- 6 t 456- 8 462-18 r 483-24 488-23 g 510-18 518- 3 533-20 543-26 546- 3 556-15 gl 595-15 596- 1 along s 129-27 141-11 156-22 o 343-31 p 373-28 415-30 r 490-22 aloof s 109-13 aloud sp 76- 5 p 396- 9 Alpine m 61-17 already pr 2-9 2-14 2-25 3- 6 3-23 8-26 11-15 Wl 69- 7 74- 7 80-20 s 108-20 112-24 130-20 131-15 137-12 147-21 161-28 163-17 ph 168-13 175- 2 180-15 198- 7 / 201-13 206-22 229- 2 233-16 C 260-14 266- 9 b 274-31 291- 8 323-14 p 402- 4 416-30 t 459-10 r 490-16 492- 7 g 510-22 521-24 528- 3 533-21 533-31 ap 572-24 also pre/ sp pr sp ix- 1 xi-23 6- 2 11- 2 14-20 23-32 34-20 40-13 42-31 52-28 60- 6 71-15 71-17 92- 5 93- 5 93- 5 cure, . . . through mental surgery a-, should be governed by God a-. " Man shall not live by bread a-,— Matt. 4 ; 4. God and His ideas a- are real to be a- with God and the sick when Mortal Mind, which a- is capable of sin and This a- entitles them to the high standing self-denial, sincerity, . . . and persistence a- wrestle with material observations a-. Mind a- possesses all faculties. Love a- can impart the limitless idea of himself subordinate a- to his Maker. more rapidly than he can a-. Ideas of Truth a- are reflected in the this belief a- is mortal. but the Christian a- can fathom it. which a- can fit us for the office of That which spiritual sense a- comprehends, some of the leading illusions a- the path a- the line of scholarly and ecclesiastical she could get a- two days without globules ; first ... to press a- the line of gospel-healing, languidly creeps a- its frozen channels, whole frame will sink from sight a- with a- with the dissolving elements of clay. kept a- from society, and devoted time forgets all else and breathes a- his rapture, avoid speaking «• the name of the disease. like tropical flowers born amid A- snows. to do more than He has a- done, for He a- knows all. anything He does not a- comprehend ? The rule is a- established, and it is our task really grateful for the good a- received? do we not a- know more of this heart if indeed, he has not a- suffered sufficiently God's children a- created will be cognized acorn, a- absorbed into a sprout when we a- know that it is mind-power which a- within the shadow of the death-valley, a- been stated and proved to be true, cannot add to the contents of a vessel a- fulL This Science has come a-, In his rejection of the answer a- given perishing fossils of theories a- antiquated. If it were not a- determined by mortal mind. it has a- destroj'ed more lives than have a- brought yourself into the slougli of efface the outlines of disease a- formulated reservoir a- overflowing with that emotion. his fear, which has a- developed the disease We cannot fill vessels a- full. Is God creating anew what He has a- created? it is a- proven that matter has not destroyed A- the shadow of His right hand rests upon to discover what God has a- done ; this seeming vacuum is a- filled This suppositional partnership is a- obsolete, till mortals have a- yielded to each lesser call must put into practice what we a- know. the author has a- in her possession have a- heard too much on that subject. Judge not ... by the steps a- taken, since he is so a-, according to C. S. It is a- proved that a knowledge of this, a- divided into evening and morning; presented in the verses a- considered, God has a- created man, both male and is a- found in the rapid deterioration She has a- learned that corporeal sense he a- saw a new heaven and a new earth. She a- began to jot down her thoughts there came a- the charge to plant and " he n- will deny us." — // Tim. 1: 12. specified a- the terms of forgiveness, works that I do shall he do a- ; — John 14 : 12. Hebrew verb to believe means a- to be firm His resurrection was a- their resurrection, opposite is a- true, \VTiile there's sin there's works that I do shall he do a\" — John 14; 12. works that I do shall he do w ; " — John 14 ; 12. The beautiful in character is a- the good. Thus you learn that these a- are images, From dreams a- you learn that . a- capable of imparting these sensations, works that I do shall he do n-" — John 14 ; 12. a' said, "But the hour cometh, — John 4. -23. ALSO 19 ALWAYS also an 106-25 as I have a- told you in time past, — Gal. 5; 21. s 112-26 A-, if any so-called new school claims to be 117- 1 term inaividuality is a- open to objections, 133- 5 There was a- a certain centurion of whose 135-11 same power which heals sin heals a- sickness. 137-29 " And I say a- unto thee, — Matt. 16 ; 18. 158- 7 Apollo was a- regarded as the sender of 162-15 a- without the false beliefs of a so-called ph 169-19 a- declares that all disease is cured by 181-29 there will your heart be a." — Matt. 6 ; 21. 186-24 If . . . evil is a- as immortal. / 221- 8 Her physician a- recommended that she 222- 7 She learned a- that mortal mind 222-13 she a- had less faith in the so-called 243-10 " Mind . . . which was «• in — Phil. 2:5. 253-22 A, if you believe yourself diseased, c 255- * not only they, but ourselves a-, — Rom. 8 ; 23. 262-26 there will your heart be a-." — Matt. 6 .- 21. 6 268- » a- may have fellowship vnth — / John 1 .• 3. 271-18 for them a- which shall believe — John 17 ; 20. 276- 9 which was a- in Christ Jesus." — PhU. 2 ; 5. 286-29 error must a- say, " I am true." 305-12 Gender a- is a quality, not of God, 305-19 these a- doeth the Son likewise." — John 5 .■ 19. 320-13 for that he a- is flesh,"— Gen. 6 ; 3. 325-11 then shall ye a- appear — Col. 3 ; 4. 326- 5 works that I do shall he do a-." — John 14 ; 12. 327- 2 and a- by gaining an affection for good 331-14 Scriptures a- declare that God is Spirit. 332- 1 They a- indicate the divine Principle 332- 8 " For we are a- His offspring." — Acts 17 ; 28. 334-29 and is a- a reference to the human sense of o 341- * a- quicken your mortal bodies — Rom. 8 .• 11. 343-17 he a- scientifically demonstrates this great fact, p 364-23 it must be said of them a- that they 366-22 The physician must o* watch, lest he 369- 1 and he is liable to admit «• the reality of 370-26 Hygienic treatment a- loses its efficacy. 372-25 a- deny before my Father — Matt. 10 ; 33. 373-17 Scriptures a- declare, through the exalted 377-23 You a- remove in this way what are termed 377-28 a- a fear that Mind is helpless 398-25 So a- faith, cooperating with a belief 405-17 that shall he a- reap." — Gal. 6 .• 7. 414-11 a- the fact that truth and love will 414-24 a- that matter neither feels, suffers, nor enjoys. 416- 1 At last the agony a- vanishes. 426-15 a- learning the necessity of working out his 426-23 and a- of the fear of its sting 429-23 it must a- have an ending, 437- 2 a- testified that he was on intimate terms 439- 2 A-, be it known that False Belief, 441- 5 He a- decided that the plaintiff. Personal Sense, 441-32 speaks of him a- as " a murderer — John 8 ; 44. 444-18 but let us a- be careful always to 444-20 turn to him the other a." — Matt. 5 ; 39. 445- 2 A- the teacher must thoroughly fit his students 451-16 there will his heart be a-. 452-12 but it will a- attract respect. 463- 5 Teacher and student should a- be familiar with r 465-13 They are a- intended to express the nature, 467-16 having that Mind which was a- in Christ. 469- 6 it would a* have an ending. 490-10 From this a- comes its powerlessness, 494-31 It should be said of his followers a-, 496- 1 You will a- learn that in Science there is no 497-25 that Mind to be in us which was a- in Christ g 504-12 This a- shows that there is no place where 510-15 He made the stars a-. — Gen. 1 .• 16. 612- 9 a- by holy thoughts, winged with Love. 514-22 wolf a- shall dwell with the lamb, — Tsa. 11 : 6. 515-26 lift a weight, your reflection does this a-. 517- 1 the word for m,an is used a- as the synonym 524- 6 It was a- found among the Israelites, 526- 1 the tree of life a-, in the midst of— Gen. 2:9. 527-15 It is plain a- that material perception, 529- 4 It came about, a-, that instruments were needed 535-24 thorns a- and thistles shall it— Gen. 3.- 18. 537- 2 and take a- of the tree of life. — Gen. 3 ; 22. 537-14 that shall he n- reap." — Gal. 6 .• 7. 540-26 And Abel, he a- brought of the — Gen. 4 ; 4. 548-31 a- increase their numbers naturally 553-31 may a- ask how belief can affect a result 554-22 a- said, " Have not I chosen — John 6 .■ 70. ap 561-11 saw a- the spiritual ideal as a woman 562-24 A- the spiritual idea is typified by 56,3-16 but he a- sees the nothingness of evil 566-19 we may a- offer the jirayer which concludes 568-11 Here, a-, the Revelator first exhibits the 570-28 They should a- know the great delusion of 574- 3 The Revelator a- takes in another view, 574-21 brought a- the experience which at last 576-14 The word temple a- means body. gl 579- 6 which is a: their original meaning. 598- 1 Greek word for wliM (pneuma) is used a* altar a 55-24 on the «• of divine Science, m. 65- 4 May Christ, Truth, be present at every bridal a* t 454-21 Love is priestess at the a- of Truth. gl 596- 7 Paul saw in Athens an a- dedicated alter / 253-23 you can a- this wrong belief and action b 297- 4 no circumstance can a- the situation, until p 382- 8 bathing and rubbing to a- the secretions alterative s 162- 6 C. S. acts as an a-, neutralizing error / 224- 2 the world feels the «• effect of truth p 371-30 Truth is an a- in the entire system, 420-21 better than any drug, a", or tonic. 421-22 chemicalization, which is the a- effect 423-11 This corrective is an a-, rer.ching to every part altered p 408- 2 This view is not a- by the fact that alternating: b 298-16 This human belief, a- between a alternative / 221-14 informed her that death was indeed her only a: p 436-21 You have left Mortal Man no o-. althougfh a 19-14 a- his teaching set households at variance, 19-28 a- God is good. 30-6 a- he was endowed with the Christ, 55-13 a- it is again ruled out of the synagogue. s 112-10 A- these opinions may have occasional gleams 147-14 A- this volume contains the complete 148-32 a- our great Master demonstrated that 152- 8 a- they know not how the work is done. 158-32 a- her physicians insisted that it would be o 343- 8 a-, without this cross-bearing, one might not p 386-29 you would not have understood him, a- the 430-31 A- I have the superintendence of 431-28 a- nothing on my jiart has occasioned r 466-17 a- ... it is the most important to understand. 469-22 when we admit that, a- God is infinite, 471-14 a- the evidence as to these facts 492- 2 a- the .so-called dreamer is unconscious? g 523- 6 A- presenting the exact opposite of 546-16 «• the material senses can take no cognizance altitudes / 215-11 not subordinate to geometric a-, altogether pr 3-14 the One " a- lovely ; "— Song 5 .• 16. sp 87-32 or a- gone from physical sight g 538- 1 Love infinitely wise and a- lovely, alway b 317-14 " Lo, I am with you a-,"— Matt. 28 ; 20. t 446-22 " Lo, I am with you a-,— Matt. 28 ; 20. always pr 4-12 The habitual struggle to be a- good 5-14 but not a* in this world. 7-18 If spiritual sense a- guided men, 7-26 to whom each want of man is a- known 8-21 does not a- mean a desire for it. 10-22 Experience teaches us that we do not a- receive 10-29 it is not a- best for us to receive. 11- 9 a- demands restitution before mortals can 12- 5 no power to gain more . . . than is «■ at hand. m 62- 9 to be a- fed, rocked, tossed, or talked to, 66-26 If one is better than the other, as must a- sp 86-16 though we can a- feel their influence. 95- 1 The effect of his Mind was a- to heal and 98-22 For centuries — yea, a •— natural science has an 104-12 Lastly, they say they have a- believed it." s 125- 5 Moral conditions will be found a' harmonious 128-30 must a- bring the same result. 134- 8 and so has come a- to mean one who 134-26 Thou hearest me o- ; " — John 11 ; 42. 145-22 mystery which godliness a- presents to 145-22 mystery a- arising from ignorance of the ph 169- 8 But it «• came about as I had foretold. 170-20 a- in opposition, never in obedience, to physics. 184-27 a- breatned with great difficulty when the 189-30 keeping a- in the direct line of matter, 200- 9 Life is, a- has been, and ever will be / 225-12 There is a- some tumult, but there is a 225-26 a- germinating in new forms of tyranny, 243-11 must a- accompany the letter of Science 246-24 is a- beautiful and grand, c 267-27 " let thy garments be a- white."— Eccl. 9 ; 8. b 277-31 mortal phenomenon, ... a- erroneous. 282-24 a- governing itself erroneously. 284-32 intercommunication is a- from God to 302-16 is a- beyond and above the mortal illusion 309-29 so-called life a- ends in death. 320-13 My spirit shall not a- strive— Gen. 6 ; 3. 326-25 spiritual sense, which is a- right. 329-23 A- right, its divine Principle never rei)ents, 334-19 as the Christ has a- done. ALWAYS 20 ANCIENT Unselfish a-, noble life-motives, and purity, and give higher aims to a-. What hope of happiness, what noble a-. It teaches the control of mad a\ always b 336-17 never was material, but a- spiritual p 375-26 Consumptive patients a- snow great hopeful- ness 377- 5 he should rejoice a- in ever-present Love. 380- 4 Truth is a- the victor. 392-11 should a- be met with the mental negation. 402- 1 C. S. is a- the most skilful surgeon, 411-21 Disease is a- induced by a false sense 411-27 A- begin your treatment by allaying the fear 417- 4 A- support their trust in the power of Mind 425-30 be a- ready with the mental protest against 426- 6 when she has the high goal a- before her t 443-10 she a- has felt, that all are privileged to 444-18 a- to " judge righteous — John 7 .■ 24. 448-25 must a- hinder scientific demonstration. 458-14 Divinity is a- ready. r 482- 6 proper use of the word so^d can a- be 492-32 would keep truth and error a- at war. 494-10 Divine Love a- has met and a- will meet g 508-20 grammars a- recognize a neuter gender, 518-14 in return, the higher a- protects the lower. 523-20 Deity therein is a- called Jehovah, 630-17 myth represents error as a- asserting its 537-32 God, who is Love a-, 552-30 matter a- surrenders its claims when 554- 8 Error is «■ error. ap 575-14 Spiritual teaching must a- be by symbols. gl 590-17 the word kurios almost a- has amalgamation / 207-17 such as the a- of Truth and error g 550-27 A- is deemed monstrous amazement c 263-25 peers from its cloister with a- ambiguities s 114-26 disentangles the interlaced a- of being, ambiguity o 355- 2 and then the a- will vanish. ambiguous p 388-17 a- nature of all material health-theories. ambition m 5a- 8 61- 8 61-21 t 462-28 ambush ap 571-11 Who is telling mankind of the foe in a- ? ameliorate s 141-28 divine healing will a- sin, sickness, and death. t 458-22 but Science will a- mortal malice. Amen b 268- * / can do no otherwise ; so help me God ' A- .' o 343- 1 The people are taught in such cases to say, A-. amenable p 434-31 God made Man immortal and a- to Spirit America b 320- 6 theologians in Europe and A- agree that American / 245-12 Some A- travellers saw her when she was American Cyclopaedia an 100- 3 According to the A- C-, he regarded this . amid a 37-14 not a- the smoke of battle is merit seen m 61-17 like tropical flowers bom a- A.lpine snows. 67- 8 Can you steer safely a- the storm? " »p 95-23 Led by a solitary star a- the darkness, / 220-12 snowbird sings and soars a- the blasts ; b 306-25 Undisturbed a- the jarring testimony of the amidst m 66-17 A- gratitude for conjugal felicity, 66-18 A- conjugal infelicity, it is well to hope, pray, ap 563-28 subtlety, winding its way a- all evil, amiss pr 10-28 receive not, because ye ask o/, — Jas. 4.-3. 10-32 Then"yeaska-."— J^as. 4:3. among pre/ ix-13 still in circulation a- her first pupils ; pr 9-26 and so be counted a- sinners ? 16-12 some doubt ir Bible scholars, a 24-29 The truth had been lived a- men ; 32- 6 A- the Jews it was an ancient custom m 56- 8 generation a- human kind. 65-22 impurity and error are left a- the lees. 65-26 which was once a fixed fact a- us, an 101- 9 a- whom were Roux, Bouillaud, and 106- 8 a- which are self-government, reason, 8 129-28 reformatory mission a- mortals. 133-16 in captivity «• foreign nations, 150-10 a permanent dispensation a- men ; 161-17 a- which are life, liberty, and ph 196-32 diseases a- the human family. among / 237-16 C. S., a- their first lessons, 238- 7 " Come out from «• them, — // Cor. 6 ; 17. 242-23 parted my raiment a- — John 19 .■ 24. c 256-21 a- the inhabitants of the earth ; — Dan. 4 ; 35. t 453- 2 a- the examples on the blackboard, 460-29 her manuscript circulated a- the students. 463- 2 The material physician gropes a- g 524- 6 It was also found a- the Israelites, 535-17 into the heritage of the first born a- men ? Amorites tj 524- 3 in the Moloch of the A-, amount ph 175-21 The exact a- of food the stomach could digest amounts ph 172- 5 a- to nothing in the right direction and p 375-31 fear so excessive that it a- to fortitude. g 551-23 question of the naturalist a- to this : ample s 163-26 so a- an exhibition of human invention amplification g 501-10 that a- of wonder and glory amplitude a 54- 3 Out of the a- of his pure afEection, amputate ph 172-26 when you a- a limb; amputated / 212- 5 A limb which has been a- has continued amusement m 58-20 a wandering desire for incessant «• 62- 9 create in their babes a desire for incessant a-, ph 195-30 to meet a frivolous demand for a- amusements m 60-22 frivolous a-, personal adornment, analogous g 510-25 a- to the suppositional resolving of analogy s 110-32 No a- exists between the vague hypotheses of analyzes j> 433- 3 He a- the offence, reviews the testimony, anathemas h 315-10 brought upon him the a- of the age. Anatomy p 430-23 Materia Medica, A-, Physiology, 437-22 Materia Medica, A-, Physiology, anatomy admits ph 174-23 allows ph 187-16 A- allows the mental cause of the latter action. and theology s 148-13 a- and theology define man as 148-17 A- and theology reject the divine Principle declares ph 173-17 A- declares man to be structural. describes s 152-10 A- describes muscular action as finds s 160-14 A- finds a necessity for nerves to learn from s 100-29 only to learn from a' that muscle is not mental t 462-32 Scientist, through understanding mental a*, nor theology s 148- 7 Neither a- nor theology has ever * of Christian Science t 462-25 a- of C. S. teaches when and how to probe the tal^es up man s 148-15 A- takes up man at all points materially. treatises on ph 179-21 Treatises on a; physiology, and health, A- admits that mind is somewhere in man, s 100-16 160-27 ph 173- 2 173-23 t 462-20 ancestors m 61-20 ph 175-27 ancestry m 63- 6 g 551-20 anchor a 40-32 ancient a 32- 3 32- 7 41-18 43-10 what does a- say when the cords contract Why then consult a- to learn how we fail to see how a- can distinguish a-, physiology, phrenology, do not define A-, when conceived of spiritually, is the grosser traits of their a-. empurpled the plump cheeks of our a-, The beautiful, good, and pure constitute his a- by which all peculiarities of a; the «• of hope must be cast beyond the In «• Rome a soldier was required to Among the Jews it was an a* custom No a- school of philosophy, materia medica. and is now repeating its a- history. ANCIENT 21 ANNOUNCED ancient sp 84- 3 The a- prophets gained their foresight an 105-28 and confirms the a- axiom: s 126-26 I have found nothing in a- or in modern sys- tems manifest mistakes in the a- versions ; It is a question to-day, whether the a- The «• Christians were healers. It is as a- as" the Ancient of days." — Dan.7 : 9. to confirm and repeat the a- demonstrations 'b 319-16 are so many a- and modern mythologies. o 349- 3 As Paul asked of the unfaithful in «■ days, the a- error that there is fraternity between a- mythology and pagan idolati-y. To . . . the a- worthies, and to Christ Jesus, source of strength to the a- worthies. In one of the a- languages 551-32 The a- and hypothetical question, 553-26 supersede the more a- superstition That false claim — that a- belief, 139-17 144-30 146- 2 146-28 / 243-12 p 389-24 r 469-30 483-19 g 514-31 516-31 ap 567-18 anciently s 142- 4 c 256- 7 o 343-25 A- the followers of Christ, or Truth, a- classified as the higher criticism, A- those apostles who were Ancient of days s 146-28 It is as ancient as the^- o/d: Dan. 7 .• 9. anew pr 4-22 20-22 35- 6 66-13 s 150- 7 will mould and fashion us a-, saves retracing and traversing a- the path Discerning Christ, Truth, a- Love propagates a- the higher joys Its appearing is the coming a- oi the gospel of / 206-21 Is God creating a- what He has already created? p 425-26 and Spirit will form you a-. g 528- 6 cannot be true that man was ordered to create man a- angel / 224-26 Will you open or close the door upon this a- h 308-19 an a-, a message from Truth and Love, g 521-17 point of a diamond " and the pen of an a*. And I saw another mighty a- — Rev. li) ; 1. This a- or message which comes from a- had in his hand " a little book," — Rev. 10 .• 2. saw an " a- standing in the — Rev. 19 .■ 17. Love can make an «• entertained unawares. ap 558- 3 558- 9 659- 1 561- 8 574-29 angelic sp 93-19 ap 574-18 angel's ap 559- 6 The a- left foot was upon the earth; angels confers upon h 298-30 Human conjecture confers upon a- its own may clothe it with a- vestments, the seven a- vials full of seven plagues, His o 360-27 his ap 566-26 566-27 567-17 567-26 my b 299- 7 seven ap 574- 6 these g 512- 9 ap 567- 3 TO 56- ♦ 64-21 ph 174-11 b 298-25 298-28 299-11 299-17 p 372-17 r 482-23 482-24 g 501-11 548-16 ap 566-29 gl 581- 4 anger b 293-25 gl 595- 4 597-29 angry p 369-32 anguish ph 195 -6 p 386-19 angular / 248-23 And His a- He chargeth with — see Job 4 ; 18. Michael and his a- fought — Rev. 12 ; 7. the dragon fought, and his a\ — Rev. 12 .• 7. his a- were cast out with him. — Rev. 12 ; 9. His a-, or messages, are cast out with My a- are exalted thoughts, came unto me one of the seven a- — Rev. 21 .• 9. These a- of His presence, which have the These «• deliver us from the depths. as the a- of God in Heaven. — Matt. 22 .• 30. but man would be as the a-. a- of His presence — the spiritual intuitions A- are not etherealized human beings, A- are pure thoughts from God, A- are God's representatives. we entertain " a- unawares." — Heb. 13 : 2. Therefore he will be as the a* in heaven. A- announced to the Wisemen of old and a- whisper it, through faith, glory which a- could only whisper bv which men may entertain a-. The Old Testament assigns to the a\ definition of "The a- of the Lord." — Deut 29 ; 20. The idea of Truth ; justice. Revenge; a*. Destruction; a-; mortal passions. to murmur or to be a- over sin. Every sound convulsed him with a-. You think that your a: is occasioned by your a- outline and deformity of matter models. animal magnetism (see magnetism) a 28-32 There is too much a- courage in society 48-23 rebuking resentment or a- courage. m 61- 5 and the spiritual over the a-, 67-18 notion that a- natures can possibly give sp 90- 1 or if one «■ can originate another, an 100- 9 A- bodies are susceptible to 100-20 no proof of the existence of the a- magnetic 102- 3 His i)ower is neither «• nor human. 102- 4 Its basis being a belief and this belief «•, 104-20 revenge, malice, are a- propensities ph 173- 5 farther than his «• progenitors. 179-17 the wild a-, ... sniffs the wind with delight. / 222-25 if eating a bit of «■ flesh could overpower 252-20 A- in propensity, deceitful in sentiment, b 298-26 not . . . evolving a- qualities in their wings; 309-28 to suppose that tnere can be . . . organic a- or 327-25 the man who has more a- than moral courage, X) 374-30 Mortal mind produces a- heat, .378-12 An a- may infuriate another by t 450-32 electricity, «■ nature, and organic life, r 490- 5 Human will is an «• propensity, g 509-20 So-called mineral, vegetable, and a- substances 512-26 confers a- names and natures upon its 529-24 nothing in the a- kingdom which represents the 541-10 the homage bestowed through a gentle a- 548-24 far apart from his material sense of a- growth ap 563^1 It is the a- instinct in mortals, 564- 4 This malicious a- instinct, of which the dragon 564-26 are typified by a serpent, or a- subtlety. gl 597-20 mortal belief ; a- power. animality ap 569-12 masters his mortal beliefs, a-, and hate animals b 277-13 Natural history presents vegetables and a* g 511-25 A- and mortals metaphorically present 528- 5 Adam gave the name and nature of «•, 531-20 Who will say that minerals, vegetables, and a' 548-30 " Certain a-, besides the ordinary 549- 3 multiplication of certain a- takes place 550- 7 the individuality and identity of a- 554-29 It is the general belief that the lower a- 557- 8 many a- suffer no pain in multiplying; animate ph 189-26 / 243-32 p 409- 6 409-19 g 541- 2 animated a 26-14 an 100- 9 t 459-19 g 525- 2 animating gl 583-20 animation gl 582- 8 599- 4 annihilate an 103-25 ph 172-27 / 252-27 t 451- 1 r 490-21 g 540-15 belief of inanimate, and then of a- matter. Perfection does not a- imperfection, its final statement, — a- error The a- should be governed by God alone. A lamb is a more a- form of existence, the godliness which a* him. the celestial bodies, the earth, and a- things. Whether a- by malice of ignorance, a mortal sinner, a- by the breath of God? the a- divine Principle of all life, strength, a-, and Zeal. The reflected a- of Life, they a- the fables of mortal mind, and worms a- it. the law of God, may at any moment «• the errors which Truth must and will a* would, by fair logic, a- man that Truth may a- all sense of evil annihilated / 246- 1 Mind and its formations can never be a\ b 292-28 man would be a-, were it not 310-28 then Spirit, . . . would be a-, r 477-18 Were it otherwise, man would be a\ 486-27 H this were not so, man would be speedily a*. 493-19 Sickness is a belief, which must be a- g 536-16 governed by corporeality . . . man would be av annihilates b 330-26 delusion of material sense, which Science a-. 340-25 a- pagan and Christian idolatry, annihilation / 243-28 a law of a- to everything unlike themselves, b 278-26 logic which would prove his a\ 310-25 If . . . the a- of Spirit would be inevitable. gl 582-22 physical sense put out of sight and hearing; a-. announce 8 119-13 but to a- Him as their source, p 391-25 Disease has no intelligence to ... a- its name announced b 298-19 When the real is attained, which is a- by p 379- 3 a- as partners in the beginning. r 482-23 Angels o- to the Wisemen of old ANNOUNCING 22 ANSWER announcing p 386-16 blundering despatch, mistakenly a- annoyances 771 59- 9 a- and cares of domestic economy, annually b 328-20 hundreds of persons die there a- from annul jTT 11-19 not to a- the divine sentence s 139-25 nor a- the healing by the prophets, / 229-28 should not if we could, a- the decrees of o 273-21 God never ordained a material law to a- p 381-29 man's moral right to a- an unjust sentence, 384-12 has only to enter his protest ... in order to w 385-12 though it can never «• the law which 389-20 cannot a- these regulations by an annulled m 59-27 The nuptial vow should never be a-, o 349- 7 our Master a- material law p 382- 1 he a- supposed laws of matter, annuls b 340-28 a- the curse on man, r 491-13 Spirit, which a- the claims of matter, anodynes s 143-17 and quiets pain with a-, p 374^ 2 A-, counter-irritants, and depletion anoint p 364-14 wash and a- his guest's feet, anointed a 42-22 glory which God bestowed on His a-, f 201- * the footsteps of Thine a-. — Psal. 89 .• 51. b 313- 4 may be rendered " Jesus the a-," 313- 7 even thy God, hath a- thee — Heb. 1 ; 9. p 363-28 before she a- them with the oil. gl 597-10 which was ready to . . . crucify God's a\ anointetli ap 578-14 [LOVE] a- my head with oil ; — see Pscd. 23 .- 5. anointing p 367-26 through silent utterances, and divine a* anomalous p 375-29 This state of mind seems a- except to the anon g 513-10 a- the veil is lifted, and the scene shifts another {see also another's) pr 1-4 Regardless of what a- may say 12- 9 This, however, is one belief casting out a-, 12-28 a- who offers the same measure of prayer? 16-19 is but a- name for the first lie a 23-25 A- kind of faith understands divine Love 36- 4 simply through translation into «• sphere. 37-10 connect one stage with a- in the history of 38-18 At a- time Jesus prayed, not for the twelve only, 40- 5 A- will say : " Go thy way — Acts 24 ; 25. 55-27 " He shall give you a- Comforter, — Joh7i 14 ; 16. m, 58-27 because a- supplies her wants. sp 73- 4 but a-, who has died ... it terms a spirit. 73- 8 belief that one man, as spirit, can control a- 75-30 pass from one dream to a- dream, 88-16 and at «• are called spirits. 89- 4 in the belief that a- mind is 90- 1 if one animal can originate a-, an 100- 5 exerted by one living organism over a-, 104-23 hypnotizer employs one error to destroy a\ 8 110-10 brought to light a- glorious proposition, 112-28 and yet uses a- author's discoveries 122-15 optical focus is a- proof of the illusion 125-12 As human thought changes from one stage to a- 130- 5 One has a farm, a- has merchandise, 143-14 human mind uses one error to medicine a\ 149- 8 succeeds in one instance fails in a-, 152-11 in one instance and not in a-. 152-13 in which one statement contradicts a- 159-28 allowing a- form of matter. 160-20 in one instance and not in a-, ph 176-25 One disease is no more real than a\ 187-11 and then impute this result to a- illusive 198-18 Again, giving a- direction to faith, / 211-22 transfer of the thoughts of one erring mind to a- 220-21 and thinking it sees a- kitten. 221-31 brings with it a- lesson, 229-14 declaring Him good in one instance and evil in a-. 235- 2 cannot go forth, . . . from one human mind to a-, 23^^^ he straightway a- ; and then his name p 364-10 Jesus a- by rebuking self -righteousness 374- 9 The author has a- this question are a- in this passage, is a-, if the egg produces the parent. g 501- 7 552- 1 answers m 67- 9 r 465- 7 He a- bravely, but even the dauntless seaman chapter sub-title antagroiiisni s 145-26 and thus they increase the a- of 145-29 By this a- mortal mind must continually weaken o 345-30 the main cause of the carnal mind's a\ antag-onistic sp 83- 9 Nothing is more a- to C. S. than s 108- 2 a conviction a- to the testimony of the 129-18 pantheism, and infidelity are a- to true ph 182-15 The hypotheses of mortals are a- to / 204- 7 a- entities and beings, 204-16 the first and second a- powers, 231-14 but there are no a- powers nor laws, o 353- 4 physical senses and Science have ever been a*, 356- 2 so a- that the material thought must p 392- 9 take a- grounds against all that 424-19 either by giving a- advice or g 522- 5 the other is false, for they are a-. antecedent b 299- 5 but which has no physical «• reality o 356-30 Does subsequent follow its a- ? antedated b 334- 2 and therefore a- Abraham ; Antediluvians pref viii-21 the reputed longevity of the A-, anterior s 146-27 far «• to the period in which Jesus lived. anthropomorphic / 224-13 were ready to hail an a- God, c 257-17 and would sa/ that an a- God, instead of b 317- 5 and proclaimed an a- God. 337- 1 but not in any a- sense. o 351-19 a personal devil and an a- God g 517-3, 4 The word a-, in such a phrase as " an a- God," anthropomorphism g 517- 2 This definition has been weakened by a-, anti-Christian ph 169-31 Whatever teaches man to . . . is «•. anticipating a 33-3 a. the hour of their Master's betrayal 8 132-24 A- this rejection of idealism, ap 566- 5 and a- the promised joy, antidote s 155-29, 30 if drugs are an «• to disease, why lessen the a- ? b 274- 1 Truth and Love a- this mental miasma, o 346-20 because Truth is error's a-, r 495-10 and find a sovereign a- for error antidotes b 270-28 and a sense of ease a- suffering, antipathies s 163-32 the fixed and repulsive a- of nature. antipode sp 72-18 not made manifest through matter, the a- of ph 200-20 suppositional a- of divine infinite Spirit, / 208-10 It IS the very a- of immortal Mind, Mortal man is the a- of immortal man mind in matter to be the a- of Mind. it is the human a- of divine Science. the a- of God, or Spirit; 215-25 c 257-24 r 484-23 gl 580-12 antipodes 6 286-27 335-30 Transitory thoughts are the a- of the suppositional a- of Spirit, g 544-23 the very a- of immortal and spiritual being. antiquated s 147-21 perishing fossils of theories already a-, antithesis s 133-19 Judaism was the a- of Christianity, anvil ph 199- 2 lift the hammer and strike the a-, anxiety gl 586-11 Feak. Heat; inflammation; «•; ignorance; any pref x-23 personalexperienceofasincereseekerofTruth. x-25 than that of a- other sanitary method. pr 7-10 But does it produce a- lasting benefit ? any pr sp 9- 4 the falsehood which does no one a- good. 47-32 belief in «■ possible material intelligence. 55- 1 if he entertained a- other sense of being 67-31 rebuked the suffering from a- such cause 73-11 A- other control or attraction of so-called 73-16 electricity or a- other form of matter, 73-26 mistake to suppose that matter is «• part 76-14 a- more than a tree can return to its seed. 87-24 Do not suppose that a- mental concept is gone 87-27 by friendship or by a- intense feeling 95-11 Error of a- kind cannot hide from the 98-23 has not been considered a part of a- religion, an 101-31 A- seeming benefit derived from it 103-13 wholly separate from a- half-way 8 112-23 A- theory of C. S., which departs from 112-26 Also, if a- so-called new school claims 115- 6 to make them comprehensible to a- reader, 120-25 A- conclusion pro or con, deduced from 132-10 gave his benediction to a- one who should not 132-23 if it is wrought on a- but a material 149-12 If you fail to succeed in a- case, it is because 154- 1 to cherish error in a- form, 154-31 more successful method for «• mother ph 167-28 impossible to gain control ... in a- other way. 169-22 drug or a- other means toward which 175-12 and dissuade a- sense of fear or fever. 177-23 in a- direction against God, 181-13 when you resort to a- except spiritual means. 181-31 A- hypnotic ])ower you may exercise will 183-23 for a- lesser loyalty. / 206-25 Can there be a- birth or death for man, 207-21 there can be no effect from a- other cause, 217-26 or a- illusion of physical weariness, 228-26 to acknowledge a- other power is to 230-23 drugs, hygiene, or a- material method. 233- 1 nor opportunity in Science for error of a- sort. 233-29 counter fact relative to a- disease 244- 6 never fearing nor obeying error in a- form. 249-10 A- other theory of Life, or God, 250-22 Now I ask. Is there a- more reality in 252-27 may at a- moment annihilate 253-25 Do not believe in a- supposed necessity for c 255-17 finiteness, cannot be made the basis of a- true b 276-18 ceases to be o- opportunity for sin and death. 280- 9 belief can never do justice to Truth in a- 283- 2 belief that there is a- true existence apart from 297-17 only fact concerning «• material concept is, 301-20 belief that man has a- other substance, 302-17 illusion of n- life, substance, ... in matter. 302-27 not in a- bodily or personal likeness 304- 8 nor depth, nor a- other creature, — Rom. 8 ; 39. 315- 7 and laid no claim to a- other. 325-30 When first spoken in a- age, Truth, 328-24 and if they drink a- deadly thing, —iV/arfc 16; 18. 337- 1 but not in a- anthropomorphic sense. 339- 5 God's pardon, destroying a- one sin, 339-29 divest sin of a- supposed mind or reality, o 342-14 heal the sick in a- town where they 348- 6 Ought we not, then, to approve «• cure, 348-18 to have no faith in evil or in «• power but God, 350-20 lest at a- time they should see — Matt, 13 .• 15. 352-19 for at a- moment they may become 354-13 opponents . . . neither give nor offer a- proofs 355-18 o- systematic healing power 356-14 not contributing in «• way to 356-27 Would «• one call it wise and good 359- 3 Let a- clergyman try to cure his friends by p 362- * if they drink a- deadly thing, — Mark 16 ; 18. 369-12 or the constructor of a- form of existence. 369-31 a- more than he is morally saved in or by sin. 372-19 How, then, in Christianity a- more than in C. 8., 372-30 If pride, superstition, or o' error 375-14 by yielding his mentality to a- mental 377-23 the morbid or excited action of a- organ. 377-30 Without the human belief, a- circumstance 384-26 consumption, n(3r a- other disease 385-31 A- supposed information, coming from 386- 3 a- more than it is in the case of sin. 387-23 cannot suffer as the result of a- labor of love, 393-20 as the result of a law of a: kind, 394-10 admission that a- bodily condition 401- 1 A- human error is its own enemy, 401-23 could you produce a- effect upon the brain 404- 4 a- one of the myriad forms oi^sin, 406-26 Inharmony of a- kind involves 410-26 or is used in a- way except to 413-30 probable at «• time that such ills 413-32 or a- other malady, timorously held 414-14 dementia, hatred, or a- other "discord. 415-14 Opiates do not remove the pain in a- 416- 8 To him there is no longer a- pain. 416- 9 Yet a- physician — allopathic, homoeopathic, 419- 8 If your patient from a- cause suffers a 419-22 mortal mind is liable to a- phase of belief. 420-21 better than a- drug, alterative, or tonic. ANY 24 APPARENTLY any p 423-27 Ossification or a- abnormal condition 424-21 divine Mind can remove a- obstacle, 425-27 never believe that heart or a- portion 426- 1 or disease arising from a- cirfcumstance, 429-23 for if Life ever had a- beginning, 438- 6 nothing shall by a- means — Luke 10 ; 19. 440-15 what greater justification can a- deed 440-29 forbidden to enter . . . «• more suits 441- 3 a- so-called law, which undertakes to 441- 6 not permitted to enter a- suits at the bar of t 445-17 or limit in a- direction of thought 446-31 and the ultimate triumph of a- cause. 448-30 nothing short of right-doing has a- claim to 455-22 renders a- abuse of the mission an 456-16 A- dishonesty in your theory and practice 457- 9 never used this newly discovered power in a- 459-12 A- attempt to heal mortals with erring 459-30 than a- other healer on the globe. 462- 2 a- student, who adheres to the divine rules 464-13 If from an injury or from a- cause, r 479- 4 be uttered by a- mother, 479-16 or use a- of the physical senses ? 483-25 but if a- system honors God, 485-32 The notion of a- life or intelligence 488-17 " ■ " ■ " 489- 8 493-23 493-26 495-19 496-28 g 507-19 525- 9 529-14 542-17 550-20 the impossibility of a- material sense, A- hypothesis which supposes life I do not maintain that a- can or entertain a false estimate of a- whom God just as it removes a- other sense of A- sense of soul in matter is not the can destroy a- painful sense of. Have Christian Scientists o- religious creed? do not yield fmit because of a- In the Saxon, mankind, a woman, a- one ; more subtle than a- beast of the — Gen. 3 ; 1. lest a- finding him should kill him. — Gen. 4 ; 15. If Life has a- starting-point 554- 5 nor are there properly a- mortal beings, 554- 8 A- statement of life, following from a 554-10 because it is destitute of a- knowledge 554-12 destitute of a- knowledge of its ap 564-32 " more subtle than a- beast of the — Gen. 3 ; 1. 566-28 found a- more in heaven.— Jiev. 12 ; 8. gl 584-15 A- material evidence of death is false, {see also man) anybody o 345-21 A-, who is able to perceive the anyone t 461- 1 ap 560-16 anything' pr 2-24 a- He does not already comprehend ? s 164- 7 or a- like the truth, {232- 1 without Him was not a- made — John 1 ; 3. 335-11 " was not a- made that was made." — John 1 .• 3. o 347- 8 This writer infers that if a- needs p 381-11 cannot in reality suffer from breaking a* t 458-11 It is a- but scientifically Christian r 477-24 can never reflect a- inferior to Spirit. 480-27 without Him was not a- made — John 1 ; 3. g 501- * without Him, ivas not a- made — John 1 ; 3. 525-19 was not a- made that was made."— John 1 .• 3. apace c 265-17 as if man were a weed growing a- apart a 30-11 Had his origin and birth been wholly a- 52- 2 His pursuits lay far a- from theirs. ap 87-10 Though bodies are leagues a- 91-26 postulate of belief . . . something a- from God. 8 114-32 A- from the usual opposition to / 213- 8 spiritual facts exist a- from this mortal and 228-25 There is no power a- from God. 6 270-11 Few deny . . . that intelligence, a- from man 283- 3 belief that there is any tme existence a- from p .399- 9 a- from the action of mortal thought, r 473- 9 nothing a- from Him is present or has power. 480-13 Material sense has its realm a- from Science 488-22 a- from what belief bestows upon them, g 544- 2 a creation so wholly a- from God's, 548-23 so far «• from his material sense 549- 3 takes place a- from sexual conditions. apathy an 102-22 produce the very a- on the subject which / 249-24 Sleep and a- are phases of the ap 570- 4 The present a- as to the tendency of apehood g 543-21 May not Darwin be right in thinking that a- aphorisms o 358-14 C. S. is not made up of contradictory «• Aphrodite g 524^ 4 in the Hindoo Vishnu, in the Greek A-, Apocalypse m. 56-11 as in the vision of the A-, o 357-24 according to the vision of St. John in the A-. Apocalypse g 536- 1 In the A- it is written: 546-18 Genesis and the A- seem more obscure ap 559-32 The twelfth chapter of the A-, 561-22 The woman in the A- symbolizes 564-24 From Genesis to the A-, sin, sickness, and 565- 1 In the A-, when nearing its doom, 568- 5 The twelfth chapter of the A- typifies 572- 4 in Genesis and in the A-, 572-15 furnish the vision of the A-, 575- 7 This sacred city, described in the A- apodictical s 107- 7 This a- Principle points to the revelation Apollo s 158- 3 designated ^- as " the god of medicine." 158- 7 A- was also regarded as the sender of disease, 158-13 A-, who was banished from heaven apostle {see also apostle's) pr 5-29 An a- says that the Son of God [Christ] a 28-29 encountered by prophet, disciple, and a*, 39-18 " Noiv," cried the w, is the — // Cor. 6 ; 2. sp 99- 7 "Work out your own . . . says the a-, — PAiZ. 2 ; 12. ph 172-21 to which the a- refers when he says b 303-32 the a- declared that nothing could alienate 332- 6 As the a- expressed it in words which o 343- 9 one might not be able to say with the a-, 345-26 a- says: "For if a man think himself — Gai.6.-3. r 474-29 The a- says that the mission of Christ is g 519-18 till, in the language of the a-, ap 577-30 St. John's Revelation as recorded by the great a- Apostle James m 64- 3 taught by the A' J-, when he said : r 487-25 A- J said, " Show me thy faith — Jas. 2 ; 18. g 527-12 A- J'-says: " God cannot be tempted — Jas. 1.-13 Apostle John p 388- 7 The A- J- testified to the divine basis of 410-17 A- J- says : " There is no fear in — I John 4 ; 18. Apostle Paul sp 79-17 A- P- bade men have the Mind that was an 103- 2 A- P- refers to the personification of evil as p 383- 9 like the A- P-, is " willing rather — // Cor. 5 .-8. g 534-14 and the A- P- explains this warfare apostle's , ap 560-23 hid from view the a- character, apostles Christian o 349-22 the prophecy concerning the Christian a*, floral / 240- 6 The floral a- are hieroglyphs of Deity, his a 40-27 follow the example of our Master and his a- 41-26 Persecuted from city to city, his a- still b 269-23 on the teachings of Jesus, of his a-, o 358-17 illustrated by Uie prophets, by Jesus, by his a-, lesser a 40-21 lesser a- of Truth may endure human brutality those o 343-25 Anciently those a- who were Jesus' students, s 126-29 and the lives of prophets and a-. f 243-13 the ancient demonstrations of prophets and a-. apostolic sp 97-30 a- work of casting out error and healing the o 325-15 The absolute meaning of the a- words is o 347-19 namely, a-, divine healing ? p 366-14 and we have the a- warrant for asking : t 443-20 may learn the value of the a- precept : 451- 3 constant pressure of the a- command apothecary s 163-10 surgeon, a-, man-midwife, chemist, apparent a 42- 6 It cannot make Life or Truth a-, f 207- 2 evil becomes more a- and obnoxious 324- 8 Unless the . . . are becoming more a*, o 345-15 at least none which are a- to those 359-16 is not a- to the material senses, p 374-11 before it is consciously a- on the body, 390- 8 which produces a- discord, 428-27 immortality will become more a-, as r 467-12 perfect in proportion as this fact becomes a*, g 505-11 the ideas of Spirit a- only as Mind, 543- 7 becomes more beautifully a- at error's demise. 552- 8 and as necessarily a- to the apparently pr 8-10 If a man, though a- fervent and prajerful, 12-21 to be a- either poisonous or sanative. t 108-19 When a- near tne confines of mortal existence, 109-23 gradually and a- through divine power. 122-17 sky and tree-tops «• join hands, 152-14 Sir Humphry Davy once a- cured a case of b 321-17 when he discovered that what he a- saw APPARENTLY 25 APPLIED apparently p 415-27 Etherization will a- cause the body r 491-25 a- with their own separate embodiment. apparitions sp 86-14 These may appear to the ignorant to be a- ; 86-18 a- brought out in dark seances appeal a 50- 9 This despairing a-, if made to a human parent, 50-12 The a- of Jesus' was made both to his ph 182- 5 The demands of God a- to thought only ; b 319-10 the lower a- to the general faith in o 351-32 They might a- to Jehovah, but their prayer p 405-32 and to a- to divine sources outside of 440-20 Mortal Man has his a- to Spirit, God, 440-30 a- to the just and equitable decisions of appealed 8 136-11 He a- to his students : p 403-11 but matter is a- to in the other. appeals s 130- 2 is alarmed by constant o- to Mind. appear pre/ ix-21 but it did not a- in print until 1876, a 40-2 Remove error from tliought, and it will not «• in wi 69- 2 and man, not of the earth earthly . . . will a-. sp 86-13 These may a- to the ignorant to be apparitions ; 91-12 the sooner man's great reality will a- 97-12 the more its nothingness will a-, e 123- 4 The true idea and Principle of man wiU then cv. 164-17 If you or I should a- to die, ph 167-17 error in the premise must a- in the' conclusion. 168-28 sensation would not a- if the error of belief 191- 6 man in God's likeness will a-, 198-13 afterwards to a- on the body ; 199-31 before his power . . . coulda-. / 211-11 does not a- in the spiritual understanding 211-17 Without mortal mind, the tear could not «•; 216-23 evil would a- to be the master of good, 249- 5 Let the " male and female "... a-. — Gen. 1 .• 27. c 264- 3 before the permanent facts . . . a- . b 295-15 and the real sense of being, . . . will a-. 297-23 begins to a-, and Truth, the ever-present, 312-17 without Love, God, immortality cannot a-. 325-11 " When Christ, who is our life, shall a-— CoL 3. -4. 325-12 then shall ye also a- — Col. 3 ; 4. 332-24 a- to mortals in such a form of humanity o 341- 7 a- contradictory when subjected to such usage. 347-30 The harmonious will «• real, 348- 6 making the disease a- to be — what it really is jp 378- 2 and causes the two to a- conjoined, 390-12 When the first symptoms of disease a-, 395-29 it may a- in a more alarming form. 410-24 Selfishness does not a- in the 417-22 Disease should not a- real to the physician, 428-10 that the spiritual facts of being may a-, 430- 5 immortal manhood, the Christ ideal, will a-. 434-10 where C. S. is allowed to a- as counsel 434-13 now summoned to a- before the bar of Justice t 450- 6 so depraved that they a- to be innocent. r 476-12 immortals, or the children of God, will a- 485- 8 If the unimportant and evil a-, 485-12 disease, and death a- more and more unreal 488-11 a- in our common version to approve g 502-16 Christian views of the universe a*, 506-17 and let the dry land a- : — Gen. 1 ; 9. 506-21 in order that the purpose may a*. 507-29 and must ever continue to a- 509-27 a- in man and the universe 520-12 These days will a- as mortality disappears, 537-26 the text IS made to a- contrauictory 550-13 its eternal perfection should a- now, 556- 8 Then will the new heaven and new earth a-, ap 573-30 this reality of being will surely a- sometime fr 600- * whether the tender grape a-, — Song 7 ; 12. appearance an 101-27 this a* is deceptive, since error cannot ph 168-26 before the so-called disease made its a- 187-28 body loses all a- of life or action, / 215-18 darkness loses the a- of reality. p 416-23 body is no longer the parent, even in a*. 432-28 but my a- with a message from r 491-19 sometimes presenting no a- of mind, g 553-22 sure to become the signal for the «• of appearances s 121-22 Science shows a* often to be erroneous, appeared 8 138-10 his cures, which a- miraculous to outsiders. 154-12 symptoms of this disease a-, b 308-20 a message from Truth and Love, a- to him 309- 7 The result of Jacob's struggle thus a,-. 324-20 When the truth first a- to nim in Science, 334-11 Jesus «• as a bodily existence. p 374- 9 and knew nothing about, until it a- r 477- 1 the perfect man, who a- to him g 501- • And I a- unto Abraham, — Exod. 6 ; 3. appeared g 507- 1 Adam has not yet a- in the narrative. ap 560- 6 And there a- a great wonder in — ^ev. 12; 1, .562-29 And there a- another wonder m — Rev. 12 .-S. gl 597- 5 if only he a- unto men to fast. appearing" Messianic s 133- 1 questioned the signs of the Messianic a; s 118- 7 foretelling the second a- in the flesh 150- 6 Its a- is the coming anew of the gospel of / 224-16 but this was not the manner of truth's «•. 224-21 the harbingers of truth's lull-orbed a-. 230- 7 the advanced a- of Truth, which 6 299- 7 a- at the door of some sepulchre. r 482-24 announced to the Wisemen of old this dual a- g 504-16 The successive a- of God's ideas 507-28 Creation is ever a-, and must ever continue 507-30 Mortal sense inverts this a- gl 589-25 spiritual understanding of God and man a-. appears m 69- 9 the real, ideal man a- in proportion as sp 76-31 must be overcome, . . . before immortality a- 9S-23 Until the fact concerning error ... a-, 96-18 until their nothingness a-, s 116- 5 and man as God's image a-, ph 187-31 which a- to the human mind to live, / 210-27 and a- . . . to make good its claim. 250-24 whatever a- to be a mortal man is a b 271-22 When the Science of Christianity a-, it will 281- 5 When one «•, the other disappears. 289-18 what a- to the senses to be death is but 295-20 through which Truth a- most vividly 312- 7 sense-dream vanishes and reality a-. 320-20 (however transcendental such a thought a*), o 353-19 until perfection a- and reality is reached. 354-32 If the letter of C. S. a- inconsistent, p 415-10 Inflammation never a- in a vart which r 474- 9 To the ignorant age in which it first a-, 477- 2 where sinning mortal man a- to mortals. 477-10 a- to be matter and mind united; 480- 1 When the substance of Spirit a- 493- 3 To corporeal sense, the sun a- to rise and set, g 507- 4 feeds and clothes every object, as it a- 516- 2 As the reflection of yourself a- 542- 5 whenever and wherever it a-, gl .595-21 mortal disappears and spiritual perfection a'. appeased a 22-28 or that divinity is a- by human suffering, 22-32 Wrath which is only a- is not destroyed, appellation 6 .309- 1 but this a- was withheld, appellative c 267-13 the same authority for the a- mother, appertain ph 182- 7 what are termed laws of nature, a- to matter. appetite s 158-22 acquires an educated a- for strong drink, / 218-11 and say, " I am malice, lust, a-, envy, hate." b 327- 4 neither jileasure nor pain, a- nor iiassion, p 398-23 A- and disease reside in mortal mind, 406-28 The depraved a- for alcoholic drinks, r 490- 9 cooperates with a- and passion. appetites a 53- 5 so far removed from a- and passions s 115-21 Evil beliefs, passions and a-, fear, ph 188- 8 Passion, depraved a-, dishonesty, / 201-10 false a\ hatred, all sensuality, yield b 327- 7 all the sinful a- of the human mind. p 404- 8 there is no real pleasure in false a-, g 526-11 The a- and passions, sin, sickness, 536-20 Passions and a- must end in pain. applause ■or 7-16 may embrace too much love of a- apples ph 165- 1 Physiology is one of the a- from applicable t 463-27 There is a law of God a- to healing, application 8 126-22 its a- to the treatment of disease 126-32 If Christendom resists the author's a- of the 147- 4 the sacred rules for its present a- ph 198-17 by the a- of caustic or croton oil, b 271-16 Hence the universal a- of his saying: o 341-13 Sneers at the a- of the word Science p 421-29 or by employing a single material a* applications s 118- 4 and formal «• of the illustration. applied s 116-25 words person and personal . . . when a- to 116-28 If the term personality, as a- to God, 127-16 relates especially to Science as a* to APPLIED 26 ARGUE applied s 147- 8 and everywhere, when honestly a- 150- 2 Truth, as a- through this Christian system o Si4-32 the word Spirit is so commonly a- to Deity, t 457-30 Let this Prmciple be a- to the cure of disease gl 597-26 a- to Mind or to one of God's qualities. 599- 3 You. As a- to corporeality, a mortal; applies a 24- 1 This certainly a- to Truth and Love m 68-26 I discredit the belief that agamogenesis a- to ap 93-24 and a- exclusively to God. / 219- 3 My method of treating fatigue a- to apply an 105-17 and no longer a- legal rulings wholly to applying / 218-30 that passage is not perverted by a- it literally p 401-24 by a- the drug to either ? appointed an 100-15 Under this order a commission was a-, 101- 8 In 1837, a committee of nine persons was a-, c 261-14 to go upon the stage and sustain his a- task, b 332-23 He was a- to speak God's word ap 560-17 whom God has a- to voice His Word. appointing ' ^. s 131-15 has come already, after the manner of God s a-, it must be in the way of God's a-. and it does this in the way of His a-. b 320- 4 r 483-29 apportion g 505-30 human beliefs, which a- to themselves a task appreciable a 30-12 Jesus would not have been a- to appreciated a 37-14 not . . . seen and a- by lookers-on. appreciating- m 60-24 calls discord harmony, not a- concord. appreciation s 136-22 That a wicked king . . . should have no high a- b 300- 3 Finite sense has no true a- of apprehend a 31-18 following his demonstration so far as we a- s 140- 9 as we a- the divine nature and love Him ph 167- 6 We a- Life in divine Science only as 179- 8 the spiritual capacity to a- thought / 222- 2 a-s we better a- our spiritual existence 231-28 To fear them is impossible, when you fully a- b 280-12 belief can neither a- nor worship the infi- nite; In order to a- more, we must difficult in a material age to «• spiritual Truth, nor a- the reality of Life. How much more should we seek to a- could not a- the nature and operation of 323-13 o 360-17 353-32 g 510- 2 545-25 apprehended a 39-28 This thought is a- slowly. m 56-9 is discerned intact, is a- and understood, sp 91-24 that the spiritual facts may be better a-. 96-29 real objects will be a- mentally a 110-30 Its Science must be a- by as many as believe 136-29 The disciples a- their Master better than 6 288-11 When the . . . effects of C. 8. are fully a-, p 402-10 Mind and its formations will be a- g 513-13 reflections of deiflc power cannot be a- until apprehension clear t 459- 4 Paul and John had a clear a- that, deiflc ap 576-29 not yet elevated to deiflc a* human ^ „ „ r 471-30 reduced to human a-, she has named C. S. of divine Principle sp 90-30 through an a- of divine Principle. of divine Science g 519-28 according to the a- of divine Science. nearer than ever before to the a- of mortals, in proportion to our a- of the truth. This belief tends to becloud our a- of the of mortals p 368- 7 our sp 80- 1 93-31 quick sp 86- 7 His quick a- of this mental call rejoice in tlie o 354-28 I rejoice in the a- of this grand verity. rests on the t 460- 6 Mind-healing rests on the a- of the light pref vii-19 only guarantee of obedience is a right a- of t 460-17 to be dealt with through right a- oi ■cientiflc pr 16-17 This reading strengthens our scientific a* spiritual o 349-28 as thought is educated up to spiritual a-. g 506-12 calm and exalted thought or spiritual o* apprehension their a 34^26 and ascend far above their a*. g 509- 5 to their a- he rose from the grave, r 487-10 The a- of this gave sight to the blind g 548-14 and so aids the a- of immortal Truth. gl 583-16 to the a- of spiritual ideas approach ap 95- 6 We a- God, or Life, in proportion to pA 170-25 The age seems ready to a- this subject, / 234-11 as we bar our doors against the a- of b 278-15 Hence, as we a- Spirit and Truth, p 374-17 Ignorance of the cause or a- of disease 406-14 seem less real as we a- the scientific period, t 450-10 open to the a- and recognition of Truth, r 483-12 hinders its a- to the standard in C. S. ap 559-24 When you a- nearer and nearer to approached p 362-12 this woman (Mary Magdalene, ... a- Jesus. approaches ■m 67-32 The epoch a- when the understanding ap 97-14 The nearer a false belief o- truth p 402- 8 The time a- when mortal mind will 409- 5 and the nearer matter a- its final statement, r 496-10 Am I living the life that o- the supreme good ? ap 576-30 the word gradually a- a higher meaning. approaching a 47-16 A period was a- which would reveal / 223-22 accompany a- Science, 241-29 and are «.• spiritual Life p 390-27 " Agree to disagree " with a- symptoms approbation w. 59- 5 and mutual attention and a- b 332- 7 quoted with a- from a classic poet : appropriates / 242-27 superstition a- no part of the t 459- 2 Man then a- those things which approval a 42-11 endorsed pre-eminently by the a- of God, a 132-17 received no aid nor a- from other p 382- 3 having only human a- for their sanction. approve o 348- 5 Ought we not, then, to a- any r 488-12 Scriptures often appear ... to a- and approved p 363-20 Jesus a- the answer, and so brought approves a 22-31 Mercy cancels the debt only when justice a*. approximation sp 94-30 An a- of this discernment a priori r 467-25 o p- reasoning shows material existence to be apt p 384-21 are not a- to follow exposure; arbiter p 369-12 belief that matter . . . can be the a- of life 405-12 the a- of truth against error. arbitrament g 555- 4 human belief, and not the divine a-, arbutus g 516-15 The modest a- sends her sweet breath arch a 40-23 through the triumphal a- of Truth and Love. arches / 247-25 a- the cloud with the bow of beauty, architect 7W, 68- 5 learn how Spirit, the great a-, architectural a 142-11 a- skill, making dome and spire archpriests r 481- 5 Like the a- of yore, man is free arctic / 240- 2 A- regions, sunny tropics, giant hills, c 257-21 guideth " A- with his sons." — Job 38 .- 32. arduous p 396-16 refutation becomes «•, not because the arena ap 96-12 material world is even now becoming the a* g 538-20 Until that . . . enters into the a-, Argentum nitrafum a 156- 9 prescribed the fourth attenuation of A- w argue p 380-12 as though the defendant should a- for the 395- 1 The sick unconsciously a- for suffering, 395-25 while vou a- against their reality, 412-20 A- at first mentally, not audibly. ARGUED 27 ARTISTS argued p 411- 5 If the student . . . when he a- against it, 435- 5 False Belief has a,- that the body should die, argues g 551- 9 One distinguished naturalist a- that arguing p 376-23 by both silently and audibly a- g 539-23 a- for the Science of creation, argument mental t 454-32 the letter and mental a- are only no J) 374-18 no a- against the mental origin of 6 280-21 The a* of the serpent in the allegory, o 343-15 By parable and «• he explains tlie •p 412-18 To heal by «-, tind the type of 412-22 conform the a- so as to destroy the evidence 414-20 The Christian Scientist's a- rests on the 434-20 and opens the a- for the defence : g 539-20 In parable and a-, this falsity is exposed arguments h 268-16 their a- are based on the o 355- 7 proofs are better than mere verbal a- jp 367- 7 borrowed speeches, and the doling of a-, 411- 9 and needed the a- of truth for reminders. 412- 5 You may vary the cv to meet the 414- 7 The a- to be used in curing insanity 418-17 if o- are used to destroy it, 418-23 By the truthful a- you employ, aright Tpref vii-19 whom to know a- is Life eternal. pr 15-14 In order to pray a-, we must a 18- 7 He did life's work a- not only in 28-18 Not a . . . did the material world measure a- . 53-16 The world could not interpret a- the sp 94-26 enabled him to direct those thoughts a- ; s \11-11 and is alone able to interpret God a-. / 254-13 to begin a- and to continue the strife c 256-15 nor can He be understood a- through 6 326-lG The purpose and motive to live «• can be r 46(j-28 Science will declare God a-, 49ft- 6 Hence it cannot govern man a-. arise sp 80-26 a- from the volition of human belief, 88-25 for both a: from mortal belief. 94-15 a- from the belief that the infinite is s 145-18 From this fact a- its ethical as well as its / 238-23 Attempts to conciliate society . . . «■ from 6 301-25 sin, disease, and death a- from the p 398-13 " Damsel, I say unto thee, a- ! " — Mark 5 .-41. 421- 3 a- from the belief that other portions t 446- 7 may either a- from the alarm of the physician, g 523- 8 The creations of matter a- from a mist 544- 7 Birth, decay, and death a- from the wp 575- 1 A- from your false consciousness arises pre/ viii-18 question a-. Is there less sickness because of a 53-20 a- from the great distance between STp 92- 7 From the illusion ... a- the decomposition of s 120-10 Then the question inevitably a- : 154- 3 Disease a-, like other mental conditions, from ■ph 166-16 From it a- the inharmonious body. / 243-14 a- not so much from lack of desire as from p 433- 2 Judge Medicine a-, and with great solemnity t 451-27 a- from ignorance or malice aforethought, r 490-10 From this cooperation a- its evil. arising sp 94-20 betrayal, a- from sensuality, s 145-23 the mystery always «• from ignorance p 426- 1 or disease a- from any circumstance, arithmetic s 129- 4 a properly computed sum in a-. ark gl 581- 8 definition of 581-13 a- indicates temptation overcome arm a 24-11 " the a- of the Lord " is revealed — Isa. 53 ; 1. 49-17 No human eye was there to pity, no a- to save, s 160- 9 motion of the a- is no more dependent ph 198-29 Because the muscles of the blacksmith's a* 198-32 it does not follow that ... a less used «• 199-13 by reason of the blacksmith's faith . . . his a* p 365-14 to evoke healing from the outstretched a- 379-12 warm water was trickling over his a-. armed a 52-23 which a- him with Love. b 298- 7 cannot destroy Science w with faith, arms a 29- 1 Christians must take up a- against error m 61-15 promising children in the a- of gross parents, 6 322-28 turn us like tired children to the a- of army c 256-21 in the a- of heaven, and among — Dan. 4 ; 35. p 405-10 if you would not cherish an a- of conspirators aroma ph 191-32 Mind, God, sends forth the a- of Spirit, around a 32-32 with shadows fast falling a- ; .sp 92-11 a serpent coiled a- the tree of knowledge s 163-31 the fleeting vapors a- us, 164- 2 the groping of Homer's Cyclops a- his cave." 6 310-16 a- which circle harmoniously all things p 363-10 Knowing what those «• him were saymg arouse p 404-22 A- the sinner to this new and true view arouses ap 559-13 It a- the " seven thunders " of evil, — Rev. 10 .■ 3. arraigned ap 564-20 spiritual idea was a- before the arraigns p 440- 4 whom Truth a- before the supreme bar arrange s 163-31 as impracticable as to a- the fleeting vapors arranges ph 190-11 and a- itself into five so-called senses, arranging / 230-12 to suppose Him capable of first a* array sp 97-21 broadest facts a- the most falsities against ph 176-10 ghastly a- of diseases was not paraded / 224-14 and a- His vicegerent with pomp and splendor: c 260-28 If we a- thought in mortal vestures, p 412-19 a- your mental plea against the physical. 414-18 lest you a- the sick against their own interests 420-15 when they will not a- themselves against it, arrayed p 391- 2 a- against the supremacy of Spirit. arrest an 105-24 God will a- him. p 431-13 At the time of the a- the prisoner 436-15 Prior to the night of his a-, the prisoner 436-18 and thus save him from «•. 438-15 I ask your a- in the name of Almighty God 441-14 neither can Fear a- Mortal Man arrested p 431-10 «• Mortal Man in l)ehalf of the state t 452- 5 The wrong thought should be a- arrive s 120- 8 a- at the fundamental facts of being. / 233-11 before we «• at the demonstration of c 260- 1 one can no more «• at the o 359-19 when shall we a- at the goal which p 406-24 until we a- at the fulness of God's idea, r 468- 1 Thus we a- at Truth, or intelligence, g 54.3-12 a- at the understanding that material life, arrived p 432-26 Materia Medica, was present when I w, arrogance / 252-17 Material sense lifts its voice with the a- of p 367-12 with the a- of rank and display of scholarship, arsenic ph 178- 2 a\ the strychnine, or whatever the drug art a 44-23 It was a method of surgery beyond material a-, g 507-26 expresses Science and a- throughout His crear tion, article s 145-32 Our Master's first a- of faith propounded to 6 320-11 and in the learned a- on Noah articulata g 556- 3 Vertebrata, a-, mollusca, and radiata articulations g 501- 4 spiritual import of the Word, in its earliest a-, artifice sp 83- 4 a- and delusion claimed that they could equal artificial r 489- 7 not with an a- limb, but with the genuine artist (see also artist's) sp 86-32 before the a- can convey them to canvas. ph 198- 9 materialistic doctor, ... is an a- who outlines b 310- 1 The a- is not in his painting. o 360- 4 The other «• replies: " You wrong my artist's 6 299- 5 save in the «• own observation and 310- 2 picture is the a- thought objectified. artists o 359-30 Scientist and an opponent are like two a-. ARTS 28 ASSERTS arts p 369-24 preventive and curative) a- belong emphatically to ascend a 34-25 and a- far above their apprehension. ph 189-24 we constantly a- in infinite being. / 222- 2 and a- the ladder of life. p 407-19 a- a degree in the scale of health, ascended a 46-16 was not changed until he himself a-, g 551-11 but he adds that mankind has a- ascendency m 61- 4 good in human affections must have a- 67-20 remember that through spiritual a- ascending^ ph 189-30 goes on in an a- scale by evolution, c 265-27 brightens the a- path of many a heart. g 508-22 last in the a- order of creation. 509- 6 on the third day of his a- thought, ascends rarefaction of thought as it a- higher. g 509-16 ascension a 34-28 35-17 46-23 46-26 h 292-31 314- 2 334-15 which has since been called the a-. his spiritual and final a- above matter, explained his a-, and revealed his final demonstration, called the «•, In his resurrection and a-, Jesus showed and no less material until the a* continued until the Master's a-, g 509-25 periods of spiritual a- are the days ascertain i 152-17 to a- the temperature of the patient's body; 159-25 to a- how much harmony, or health, {239-16 To a- our progress, we must learn 337-31 you «• that this Science is demonstrably true, r 495-31 you will soon a- that error cannot destroy error, and so a- if the author has given Jesus was no a-. why a- this inspiration to a dead rite, • when we a- to Htm almighty Life and but it a- to Him the entire glory. By-and-by, a- of his zigzag course, A- before Truth, error shrank abashed g 547- 7 ascetic a 53- 3 ascribe a 34- 2 o 348-15 ascribes c 262- 7 ashamed a 21-32 g 532-19 Asher gl 581-15 definition of Asia Minor h 324-25 A- M-, Greece, and even in imperial Rome. aside a 20-28 " Let us lay a- every weight, — Heb. 12 • 1. 20-30 put a- material self and sense, 44- 2 before the thorns can be laid a- for a crown, 49-31 turned " a- the right of a man — Lam. 3 ; 35. 52-15 Herod and Pilate laid a- old feuds sp 83-18 belief . . . that occasionally Spirit sets a- these s 141- 8 to set ft" even the most cherished beliefs ph 166-18 Instead of thrusting Him a- in times of / 237- 8 before her parents would have laid a- their drugs, b 286-12 Physical causation was put a- 304-31 thrusting a- his divine I'rinciple 338-26 a- from their metaphysical derivation, p 409-23 to be laid a- for the pure reality. g 521-30 would set «• the omnipotence of Spirit; 555-24 and set a- the proper conception of Deity, ask pr 1- * before ye a- Him. — Matt. 6 ; 8. 2-23 God is Love. Can we a- Him to be more ? J 3- 8 Shall we a- the divine Principle of all ft- 9 supposition that we have nothing to do but to a- 6-17 More than this we cannot a-, 7-31 or mean to n- forgiveness at some later day. 8-25 and a- that it may be laid bare before us, 9-28 Then why ... a- to be Christians, since you 10-23 the blessings we «• for in prayer. 10-26 or we should certainly receive that for which we a\ 10-27 The Scriptures say : Ye a-, and — Jas. 4 ; 3. 10-27 receive not, because ye a- amiss, — Jas. 4.- 3. 10-29 and for which we a\ 10-31 Do you a- wisdom to be merciful and not 10-32 Then " ye a- amiss." — Jas. 4 .• 3. 13- 8 openly striving for the accomplishment of all we a-, 13-11 we labor for what we a- ; a "iA-ll sinners who a- for it and are willing •m 67- 7 We a- the helmsman: " Do you know your 69-20 Some day the child will a- his parent: 69-23 the child may a*, " Do you teach that ask ph 177-28 does human belief, you o*, cause this death? 181- 4 one should a-, "Who art thou that 191-18 It should no longer a- of the head, / 250-22 Now I a-. Is there any more reality in o 349- 4 rabbis of the present day a- concerning 355-32 Strangely enough, we a- for material theories p 371-22 No impossible thing do 1 a- when urging 416-27 If they a- about their disease, 435-34 I a- that the prisoner be restored to 437-18 I «• that the Supreme Court of Spirit reverse 438-15 I a- your arrest in the name of Almighty God 440-28 I a- that he be forbidden to r 496- 9 A- yourself: Am I living the life that g 521-18 will naturally a- if there is nothing more 551-17 Naturalists a- : " What can there be, of a 553-31 may also a- how belief can affect a result asked a 31-6 Againhea:" Whoismymother, — 3/a«. 12. 48. sp 86- 1 Jesus once a-, " Who touched — Luhe 8 ; 45. s 132-26 Jesus a-, " When the Son of man — Luke 18 . 8. ph 195- 3 he a • to be taken back to his dungeon, / 216-26 Paul a- : What concord hath ~ 11 (or. 6 : 15. 245-15 A- to guess her age, those unacquainted with b 308-29 was a-, " What is thy name ? " — Gen. 32 .- 27. o 349- 3 As Paul a- of the unfaithful p 369-16 Jesus never a- if disease were acute or chronic, 395-15 Prayers, in which God is not a- to heal Our Master a- : " How can one — Matt. 12 : 29. It is recorded that once Jesus a- Paul a* : " What communion — // Cor. 6 ; 14. 399-29 411-13 g 539-24 asking^ pr 2-31 A- God to be God is a vain repetition. 4-17 Simply a- that we may love God will never 9- 7 Do we love . . . better because of this «• ? 9-14 shall never meet this great duty simply by o* s 135-19 limiting the Holy One of Israel* and a-: f 222-30 " a- no question lor conscience — / Cor. 10 ; 26. 226- 8 a- a fuller acknowledgment of the rights of p 366-14 we have the apostolic warrant for a- : g 527-27 and a- a prospective sinnev to help asks b 281- 9 Science . . . rebukes mortal belief, and a- : p 432-16 The Judge a- if by doing good to his neighbor, asleep sp 95-28 the world is «• in the cradle of infancy, ph 19.3-13 the breathing became natural ; he was a\ b 291-22 As man falleth a-, so shall he awake. p 416- 8 in twenty minutes the sufferer is quietly a\ 442-31 neither when a- nor when awake. r 491-18 awake at one time .ind a- at another, aspect t 457-17 no good a*, either silvern or golden. aspersion p 437- 5 This is a foul a- on man's Maker. aspiration pr 8-14 If we feel the a-, humility, gratitude, 16-21 reach the heaven-born a- and c 265-24 The a- after heavenly good comes even before aspirations m 60- 4 Kindred tastes, motives, and n- c 257-26 to still the desires, to satisfy the a- ? g 512- 1 correspond to «• soaring beyond and above assassin p 419-26 t 445- 4 assassins .s 164-20 or produced by mental 385-10 penalty which our beliefs would a- to our best 440-11 to which you a- penalties; attached a 31-13 He «• no importance to dead ceremonies. attaches s 117- 7 C. S. a- no physical nature and significance to attack a 27-30 Jesus' persecutors made their strongest a- upon p 379- 1 If disease can a- and control the body 392-16 liable to an a- from that source. attacks / 236- 8 infuriated a- on individuals, who t 445- 4 to guard against the a- of the attain pr 9-27 Do you really desire to a- this point? m 57- 3 without it one cannot a- the Science of ph 181-20 till you finally a- the understanding of C. S. / 251-29 corrected before we can a- harmony. 254- 5 or a- slowly and yield not to discouragement. c 262-22 and a- the bliss of loving unselfishly, p 366- 5 and thus «• the spiritual freedom which will g 536-27 Through toil, . . . what do mortals a- ? attainable r 487- 4 never a- thi-ough death, but gained by attained m 60-30 and happiness would be more readily a- s 117-12 the spiritual meaning of which is a- ph 167- 4 If . . . the Science of healing is not a-, 167-27 must be a- through the divine Mind. / 237- 9 mental height their little daughter ... a*. 297-16 Thus the reality of being is a- 298-19 When the real is a-, which is announced by o 356- 3 before the spiritual fact is a-. attaining' c 260- 9 human beliefs will be a- diviner conceptions, b 273-14 impossibility of a* perfect understanding till attainment a 39-28 interval before its a- is attended with doubts m 61- 6 a- of this celestial condition would / 235-17 though adorned with gems of scholarly a-, p 428-11 the great a- by means of which t 455-31 The higher your a- in the Science of attainments pr 10-15 Spiritual a- open the door to a p 367-29 student's higher a- in this line of light. g 505-27 is not the result of scholarly a- ; attains pr 2-16 Goodness a- the demonstration of attempt any t 459-12 Any «• to heal mortals with erring every ph 186-20 Every a- of evil to destroy good mental g 517- 6 mental a- to reduce Deity to corporeality. to purify t 452-15 Never . . . unless in the a* to purify it to trace g 533-10 an a- to trace all human errors on'witting ^ / 212-11 I have seen an unwitting a- to a 51- 9 he allowed men to a- the destruction of ph 178-29 may «• to unite with it hypnotism, 182-13 If we a- it, we shall presently 187-26 and suffers from the a.-, f 230- 2 Would you a- with drugs, or without, 231- 8 What God cannot do, man need noto*. 238-16 when we «• to claim the benefits of an o 357-15 how dare we a- to destroy what j> 395-22 and then to a- its cure through Mind. attempt p 439-11 manacling ... in the a- to save him. t 447- 4 no moral right to a- to influence tite attempted o 351-28 in their a- worship of the spiritual. g 513- 3 apd is an «• infringement on infinity. attempting p 419-26 assassin, who, in a- to slay mankind, ;• 480-18 thus a- to separate Mind from God. attempts pref ix- 7 «• to convey his feeling. ix-14 but they are feeble a- to state the Principle / 238-22 A- to conciliate society and so gain c 263-25 and a- to pattern the infinite. 6 300- 1 Human logic is awry when it a- to 318-25 a- to heal it, with matter. 329-18 a* to solve a problem of Euclid, t 445- 5 assassin, who a- to kill morally and 447- 7 ignorant a- to do good may render you attend pr 13-22 doubts and fears which a- such a belief, a 31-29 would a- the Science of Spirit, 33-29 the persecutions which «• a new and sp 98- 1 which a- a new step in Christianity; / 235- 4 doctor infected with smallpox to a- you t 463- 6 To a- properly the birth of the new child, ff 649-22 such vague hypotheses as must necessarily a- attendants pref x-19 abandoned as hopeless by regular medical a*. attended a 39-29 interval before its attainment is a- with doubts s 133-13 miracles a- the successes of the Hebrews; 139- 9 Reforms have commonly been a- with / 224- 9 a* by life and peace instead of discord and p 422-23 and a- by the same symptoms. 431- 6 During all this time the prisoner a- to attends g 555- 2 and that health a- the absence of attention m 59- 5 mutual a- and approbation should ph 198-14 but to do this requires a\ p 369-17 never recommended a- to laws of health, 382- 5 If half the a- given to hygiene were 396- 8 nor draw a- to certain symptoms as g 556-14 C. S. may absorb the a- of sage and 556-25 Ontology receives less a- than physiology. attenuated s 153- 1 is frequently a- to such a degree that 153- 5 The author has a- Natrum muriaticum attenuation s 153- 8 with one drop of that a- in a goblet of water, 153-11 The highest ft- of homceopathy 153-21 a high a- of truth, 156- 9 the fourth a- of Argentiim nitratum 156-10 occasional doses of a high a- of Svlphuris. 158-29 mortal mind, of a higher a- than the drug, attest pr 4-15 a- our worthiness to be partakers of 15-24 and let our lives a- our sincerity. s 150-15 to a- the reality of the higher mission ph 193-28 I cannot a- the truth of that report, p 272-24 which really a- the divine origin and attested sp 80-23 a' the control of mortal mind over its attorney p 430-22 False Belief is the «• for Personal Sense. 437-32 The a-, C. S., then read from the 438-23 False Belief, the a- for Personal Sense, 440- 8 Mortal Minds were deceived by your a-, 441-28 Your a-. False Belief, is an impostor, attract t 452-12 may provoke envy, but it will also a- respect. attracted a 21-26 and will be «• thitherward. t 449-23 a mind which is a • or repelled according to attracting- ph 169-12 fosters disease by a- the mind to the tubject attraction m 57-11 a- between native qualities will be ap 73-12 Any other control or a- of so-called spirit an 102- 9 There is but one real «-, 102-11 or the a- of God, divine Mind. 8 124-20 Adhesion, cohesion, and a- are properties of / 213-13 Material theories partially paralyze this a- 213-14 by an opposite a- towards the finite, 6 293-15 whose potency is Truth, whose a- is Love, g 536-12 spiritual gravitation and a- to one Father, attractive p 407- 4 a- to no creature except a loathsome worm, r 491-27 may have an a- personality. ATTRIBUTE 81 AWAIT attribute III 62-20 must not a* more and more intelligence s 111-22 tendency of the age to a- physical effects to ph 199-29 the unscientific might a- to a lubricating oil. b 319-30 for instance, to name Love as merely an a- attributed ph 176- 5 unmanly Adams a- their own downfall b 284-27 the effects commonly a- to them. attributes ph 187- 9 With pagan blindness, it a- to / 210-11 Knowing that Soul and its a- were o 275-16 These are His a-, the eternal 301- 1 yea, which manifests God's a* r 465-14 The a- of God are justice, mercy, 473-11 the ideal Truth, . . . a- all power to God. g 555-13 C. S. a- to error neither entity nor power, attuned p 411- 8 was not perfectly a- to divine Science, audible pr 4-15 which, even if not acknowledged in a- words, 4-27 A- prayer can never do the works of 7- 8 A- prayer is impressive ; 8-18 Professions and a- prayers are like 11-31 Such a desire has little need of a- expression. ap 559- 8 exercised upon visible error and a- sin. gl 594- 9 first a- claim that God was not omnipotent audibly pr 12-30 because they pray or are prayed for a-, p 376-22 silently and a- arguing the true facts 412-11 but by naming it a-, you are liable 412-21 at first mentally, not a-, 412-30 through the parent's thought, silently or a- 417-27 Explain a- to your patients, as soon as audience »r 15-12 that man may have a- with Spirit, audience-cb amber p 442- 6 resounded throughout the vast a* auditor p 4M-22 you need the ear of your a\ auditory pr 7-24 The " divine ear " is not an «• nerve. ph 194-10 Destruction of the a- nerve and aught sp 93-13 nor creates a- that can cause evil. s 120-18 impossible for a- but Mind to testify truly ph 181-25 It is unnecessary to resort to a- besides JVIind / 203-14 destroys reliance on a- but God, 207-22 no reality in a- which does not proceed from ft 284-14 or know «• unlike the infinite? 291- 4 «• but the destruction of sin, 302- 9 It is impossible that man should lose a- p 391-14 It is error to suffer for a- but your own sins. 412- 2 never punishing a- but sin, 419-17 lest a- unfit for development enter 429- 1 It is a sin to believe that a- can overpower 441- 4 which undertakes to punish a- but sin, r 479- 6 On the contrary, if a- comes from God, g 504- 2 never reflected by a- but the good. 54.3-25 did it leave a- for matter to create? 553-30 before they think or know a- of their origin, 555-25 author of «• that can become augury m 58-20 a poor a- for the happiness of wedlock. Australia sp 82-29 When wandering in A-, do we look authentic ph 194-17 The a- history of Kaspar Hauser is authenticate g 547- 1 proving of one example would a- all author {see also Eddy, Mrs. Mary Baker) cannot be, the / 230-16 cannot be, the a- of experimental sins. naturalist and an 104- 8 Agassiz, the celebrated naturalist and a-, not as the s 127-17 C. S. reveals God, not as the a- of sin, sickness, not the sp 89-26 The tree is not the a- of itself. / 231-16 God is not the a- of mortal discords. 249-12 Mind is not the a- of matter, o 349-12 God is not the a- of sickness. p 381-16 He is not the a- of barbarous codes. of all thing^s g 519- 1 eternal Mind, the a- of all things, of the unreal r 474-28 error, not Truth, is the a- of the unreal, the only a 29-16 perception that God is the only a- of man. b 313-15 we may assume that the a- of this p 390-23 God is no more the a- of sickness than author r 474-18 480-24 g 512-30 538-31 If . . . God must be their a\ God is not its a-. and claims God as their a- ; supposes God to be the a- of sin and 554-27 is the a- of itself, and is simply a falsity 555-25 when we admit that the perfect is the a- of ap 567-27 are cast out with their a-. authorities a 29-13 tradition that Publius Lentulus wrote to the a* authority better p 438- 1 remarking that the Bible was better a- than divine (see divine) my only s 126-29 The Bible has been my only a-. no t 447- 3 We have no a- ... to attempt to of this science ph 189- 1 yield to the a- of this science. Scriptural o 342-20 Shall it be denied that . . . has Scriptural a- ? ap 573-24 This is Scriptural a- for concluding pr 14-30 speak "as one having a-." — jl/a^i. 7. -29. a 26-15 gave Jesus a- over sin, sickness, and death. ph 168-18 Are we to believe an «■ which denies 168-19 an a- which Jesus proved to be false c 267-13 the same a- for the appellative mother, o 357-14 the creativeness and «• of Deity, p 393-10 Exercise this God-given a-. 395- 7 should speak to disease as one having a- r 471-12 but yield ... on the a- of natural science. g 517-11 not as much a- for considering author's (see Eddy, Mrs. Mary Baker) authors c 263- 2 independent workers, personal a-, and p 387-15 If printers and a- have the shortest span of automatic p 399-16 how can mechanism be a- ? autopsy s 159- 2 After the a-, her sister testified that auxiliaries t 454-32 letter and mental argument are only human a' auxiliary pre/ xii-19 as a- to her church. avail pr 3- 9 we have only to a- ourselves of God's rule 3-23 Then we shall a- ourselves of the blessings we 12-32 all may a- themselves of God as ph 167-18 To have one God and a- yourself of the 183- 2 so-called laws . . . would render Spirit of no a*, p 406-21 We can, and ultimately shall, so rise as to a- g 550-10 Of what a- is it to investigate what availability / 236-19 a- of good as the remedy for every woe. available s 143-23 deprives you of the a- superiority of / 237-22 This makes C. S. early a-. availed / 222-12 a- herself of the fact that Mind governs man, avenue b 280-22 urges through every a- the belief avenues b 293-32 The five physical senses are the a- and aver o 348-29 this I do a\ that, as a result of teaching C. S., 354- 3 " utter falsities and absurdities," as some a-? 359-11 a- that the material senses are indispensable r 474-20 a-, " I am not come to destroy, — Matt. 5 ; 17. avers b 320-20 a- that this fact is not forever to be humbled avert a 40-20 could not a- a felon's fate, avoid s 153-30 we shall a- loquacious tattling about 153-31 as we would a- advocating crime. ph 169-14 and by dosing the body in order to a- it. / 230-15 for doing what they could not a- doing. 234-14 a- casting pearls before those who b 329-16 he should a- their occasion. p 396- 5 A- talking illness to the patient. 396- 9 a- speaking aloud the name of the disease. avoidance g 542-10 The a- of justice and the denial of truth ay 571- 5 necessary to ensure the a- of the evil? await a 28-30 a-, in some form, every pioneer of truth. AWAIT 32 BACK b 291-23 323-19 p 420-30 442-32 r 491-18 await rn 66-22 It is better to a- the logic of events sp 97- 3 a- tlie certainty of ultimate perfection. awaited a 20-20 scourge and the cross a- the great Teacher. awaiting ph 183- 9 a- its germination according to the laws of p 439-28 a- the sentence which General Progress awaits m 67-13 the mariner works on and a- the issue. b 291-26 No resurrection from the grave a- Mind 291-28 No final judgment a- mortals, awake pr 4-22 until we a- in His likeness. sp 75-13 that I may a- him out of sleep." — John 11. -11. 75-31 when we a- from earth's sleep to the ph 190-29 when I a-, with Thy likeness. —Psal. 17 ; 15. / 249-27 than are the thoughts of mortals when a-. As man falleth asleep, so shall he a-. When the sick or the sinning a- to realize tell your patient that he must a\ neither when asleep nor when a-. that matter is a- at one time and 491-28 a-, we dream of the pains and pleasures of ■ awaken b 291-10 need not fancy that . . . death will a- them 327-30 a- the man's dormant sense of moral g 553- 3 which should a- thought to a higher and awakened p 417-21 from which the patient needs to be a*. r 493-28 If Jesus a- Lazarus from the dream, awakening / 230- 4 the a- from this mortal dream, or illusion, 230- 6 This a- is the forever coming of Christ, b 339-16 against his own a- to the awful unreality g 556-29 when that a- comes, existence will be awakenings sp 82-27 Different dreams and different a- awakens ph 196- 6 Better the suffering which a- mortal mind o 342-21 C. S. a- the sinner, reclaims the award pr 5-14 Saints and sinners get their full a-, away pre/ vii-n Contentment with . . . are crumbling «-. pr 8-22 If we turn a- from the poor, _ .^^ ,„ pjg constantly turns a- from material sense, When the smoke of battle clears a-. They fell a- from grace because they turned a- from material things, material pains and material pleasures to pass a*, Christ hath rolled re- the stone from turned forever re- from earth to heaven, 87- 8 Though individuals have passed a*, 87-31 which are thousands of miles a- 89-29 had the right to take it re-. 95-29 dreaming a- the hours, a 122-25 To material sense, the severance . . . takes a* which taketh a- the ceremonies and doctrines centuries had passed a- since Jesus practised to take re- the sins of the world. Mind takes re- all its supposed sovereignty, Even when you take a- the ph 168- 7 you take a- from Mind, 172-25 you take a- a portion of the If you take a- this erring mind, Truth . . . chasing re- the darkness of error, a new creature, in whom old things pass a- and then taking it a- by death ? take a- this so-called mind instead of a piece of material pleasures and pains . . . pass re- snatches a- the good seed before it has 238-12 To fall a- from Truth in times of persecution, 239- 5 Take re- wealth, fame, and social 241-10 hate, revenge, steal a- the treasures of Truth. 21-10 22-18 27-26 35- 5 39-24 45-17 48- 8 $p 131-23 147-12 LOO-ie 152- 4 155- 6 187-27 191-15 / 201- 8 206-20 212-15 232-29 237-13 away / 241-14 247-11 250-25 C 261- 2 261- 9 261-24 265-31 6 268- 8 273-11 276-22 278- 3 288-16 294- 7 296-26 299-29 312-28 323-21 323-26 323-30 334-18 O 347-23 p 362-14 365- 3 376-10 376-12 377- 8 401-19 403-20 416-31 428-12 439-10 t 462- 9 r 479-13 484- 4 493-22 g 510-12 521-13 522- 9 536- 4 536- 8 539- 7 548-11 556- 9 ap 570-10 571-31 572-21 573-31 674-11 awful o 48-28 50- 7 5 110- 8 151-14 / 207- 9 223-30 22&-30 6 307-31 308- 8 339-16 r 472-28 g 536-10 ap 563-16 566-18 awry b 300- 1 t 451-11 axe a 27-18 6 303-16 O 358- 1 axiom an 105-28 axis 8 121-27 b 310-12 Take a- the spiritual signification of the beauty of material things passes re-, Take a- the mortal mind, and matter has no Look a- from the body into Truth and 11 one turns a- from the body Breaking re- from the nmtations of time if they wrench «■ false pleasurable beliefs looking a- from matter to Mind and thus tears «• the foundations of error, re- from materiality to the Principle Divine metaphysics explains re- matter, the tiimult dies re- in the distance, loss of one finger would take a- some quality foundations which time is wearing re-, will melt a- the shadow and so turns re- from the intelligent and towards Soul and a- from material sense, takes «■ all sin and the delusion that We are either turning a- from this utterance, taking «- the sins of the world, If C. 8. takes a- the popular gods, and his bare feet a- from it. the heavenly homesick looking re- from earth, whom you (leclare to be wasting re- blood never gave life and can never take it re*, come back no better than when they went a\ forcing impurities to pass re-, sweeps re- the gossamer web of mortal illusion. Turn their thoughts re- from their bodies sweep a- the false and give place to the true, frightening re- Materia Medica, who was then If the student goes re- to practise Take « • so-called mortal mind, which constitutes bigotry, nor envy can wash a - its foundation, takes «.- this physical sense of discord, and turn re- from a false material sense, should look re- from the opposite supposition as having broken re- from Deity and the first earth were passeda- ; — Jiev. 21 ; L the sea, ... is represented as having passed a: as if . . . matter can both give and take a-, only as the clouds of corporeal sense roll a-, for "the former things will have i)assed a-, to be carried re- of the flood. — Bev. 12 .- 15. He takes a- mitre and sceptre. and the first earth were jiassed a- ; — Rev. 21 .- 1. and all tears will be wiped re-, carried John re- in spirit. ignorant of the consequences of his a- decision wrung from Jesus' lij)s the re- cry, I beheld, as never before, the re- unreality the re- and oppressive bondage now enforced We must learn that evil is the re- deception but the re- daring of sin destroys sin, I saw before me the re- conflict, Above error's re- din, blackness, and chaos. This a- demand, " Adam, where ■ - Gen. 3 .- 9. against his own awakening to the a- unreality the a- fact that unrealities seem real The way of error is a- to contemplate. beholds its a- character; but he also sees An a- guide, in smoke and flame, Human logic is a- when it attempts to will either ... or be turned sadly a*. He laid the a- of Science at the root Divine Science lays the re- at the root of the Is the woodman's a-, which destroys a tree's foretells its doom, and confirms the ancient a* : besides turning daily on its own a-. when the earth has again turned upon its a: B Baal sp 83- 3 g 524- 2 babbling* ph 195- 2 babe pre/ vii- 6 ph 194-25 p 371-21 413- 6 g 556-31 Babel gl 581-17 the worshiirpers of B- failed to do; seen in the Phoenician worship of B-, After the 6- boy had been taught to speak the Bethlehem 6-, the human herald of chattering with no more intelligence than a fi- ner would I keep the suckling r lifelong 0-. to meet the simplest needs of the Ir plunged his infant b-, only a few hours old, definition of If parents create in their b- a desire for • hast revealed them unto b- : — Luke 10 .- 21. and out of the mouth of b- He babes m 62- 8 s 131-21 o 354-22 Babylonian s 161- 8 Hebrew captives, cast .nto the B- furnace; back a 22-16 sp 75- 9 s 115-10 1.S5- 3 ph 195- 3 195-18 go not ft- to error, nor become a sluggard from the spiritual sense of existrnce ft- into when translHting material terms ft- into Jordan, that thou wast driven ft- ? — Asai. 114; he asked to be taken ft- to his dungeon, thought pa.sses naturally from effect ft- to BACK 33 BASES back / 209-22 translation of man and the universe b- into b 309-20 tbev were to be brought b- through great 321-10 bacie him come 6- and handle the serpont, o 3(50-19 you wUl be thrown b- and forth, p 377- 7 they come b- no better than when they went 378-12 sent it cowering b- into the jungle. ' 425- 1 or some of his progenitors farther 6- t 450- 8 never fail to stab their benefactor in the b\ g 543- 1 sinful misconception of Life . . . falls b- upon 557-19 Divine Science rolls b- the clouds of error ap 569-22 comes b- to him at last with accelerated force, ibackivard sp 74-20 a b- transformation is impossible in Science. backwardness ap 571- 4 Why this b-, since exposure is necessary bad s 156- 3 and what made them good or 6- 157-19 If He could create drugs intrinsically &•, / 202- 9 they would not go on from b- to worse, c 260-22 evolves b- physical and moral conditions. b 329-16 Until one is able to prevent b- results, 330-22 Mind is not both good and b-, p 377-18 that it may not produce blindly its b- effects. 384-24 to destroy the 6- effects of your belief. 393- 7 remote, and exciting cause of all 6- effects 413-10 good or b- effects on the health of children. * 446- 2 perhaps communicating his own b- morals, r 489-32 sometimes good and sometimes b-. bade ap 79-18 Paul b- men have the Mind that was s 117-29 Jesus b- his disciples beware of the b 321-10 b- him come back and handle the serpent, o 342-13 He 6- the seventy disciples, as well as the badly pr 6- 8 Calling on Him to forgive our work 6- done / 237- 2 A little girl, ... 6- wounded her finger. baggage g 514-17 They carry the b- of stern resolve, balance a 40- 8 Divine Science adjusts the b' as ph 166-28 The b- of power is conceded to be / 239- 6 weigh not one jot in the b- of God, p 392- 7 must be cast out to readjust the &■ t 449- 8 Right adjusts the b- sooner or later. balanced m 61-13 better 6- minds, and sounder constitutions. p 405-16 until you have b- your account with God. bald sp 99-26 are seen to be a b- imposition, baneful ph 181-17 p 400-30 408-12 418- 1 t 449-19 g 525-21 banish / 208-32 O 353-25 p 381-27 391- 9 r 488- 4 banished s 158-14 banishes s 128-25 should not resist Truth, which 6- — yea, banishment / 226- 2 the b- of a world-wide slavery, banner / 224-28 On its b- is the Soul-inspired motto, 225- 8 time bears onward freedom's 6-. p 426-26 and would enable us to hold the b- of r 492-32 Victory would perch on neither &•. baptism a 35-19 Our b- is a purification from all error. m 56- 1 When our great Teacher came to him for &•, / 241-27 The b- of Spirit, . . . signifies that 242- 1 Through spiritual b- and regeneration, ap 558-17 It brings the b- of the Holy Ghost, 565-20 the fiery b- will bum up the cJiafl of error gl 581-23 definition of Baptist {see John the Baptist) Baptist's a 53-4 He did not fast as did the B- disciples ; baptize a 18- * for Christ sent me not to b-, bvt — I Cor. 1 : 17. ap 562- 2 Messiah, who would b- with the Holy Ghost, 565-20 according to the Revelator, . . . will b- with fire ; ignorant of the b- effects of magnetism, Scriptures plainly declare the b- influence of b' effects of illusion on mortal minds shield them from the b- effects of The b- effect of evil associates is Whatever is valueless or 6-, He did not make, b- all thoughts of disease and sin grave does not b- the ghost of materiality. Let us b- sickness as an outlaw, B- the belief that you can possibly entertain a When, . . . you are able to b- a severe malady, Apollo, who was b- from heaven Out of reach of the b- of his enemies, brutal b- of his foes could emanate from baptized a 20-11 He knew that men can be &-,... and yet be 31-19 are 6- with his purity; b 333-25 which 6- these seers m the divine nature, bar / 234-11 as watchfully as we b- our doors against the p 432- 5 whereas Mortal Man, the prisoner at the 6-, 434-13 now summoned to appear before the b ■ of Justice 434-22 The prisoner at the b- has been unjustly sen- tenced. 437- 8 At the b- of Truth, in the presence of 437-24 question of expelling C. S. from the b-, 437-30 unjust usages were not allowed at the 6* of 440- 5 arraigns before the supreme b- of Spirit 440-26 standing at the b- of Truth, and 441- 6 not permitted to enter any suits at the b- of t 452- 1 Instruct him how to b- the door of his thought barbarism ph 173-31 more fatal to health . . . than are the idols of b-. barbarisms ph 195-23 It is the tangled b- of learning which barbarity a 43-24 ap 564-16 barbarous p 381-16 but He is not the author of b- codes. bard ph 190-21 Hebrew b-, swayed by mortal thoughts, bare pr 8-25 and ask that it may be laid b- before us, sp 75- 1 This simple truth lays &• the mistaken p 362-14 and his b- feet away from it. t 459-15 the b- process of mental healing g 538-24 she conceived, and b- Cain, — Gen. 4 ; 1. Bar-jona, stmon s 137-22 " Blessed art thou, Simon B: — Matt. 16 ; 17. 137-27 called only by his common names, Simon B; bark / 254-27 If you launch your 6- upon the barometer s 122-18 The b-, — that little prophet of storm and barrel s 156- 8 the patient looked like a b-. barren pr 4-2 cannot conceal the ingratitude of b- lives. a 36-11 pour his dear-bought bounty into b- lives, s 146- 9 Such systems are b- of the vitality of o 354-15 Surely it is not enough to cleave to b- and g 537-16 Error tills its own b- soil barrenness p 366- 8 while his own spiritual b- debars him barrier m 60-17 becoming a b- against vice, a protection to barriers c 266-29 does not cross the b- of time into basal ph 189-29 lower, b- portion of the brain, base s 162-10 stir the human mind to a change of 6", p 422-16 changes the material 6- of thought, 430- 6 enlarge its borders and strengthen its 6- based pre/ x-10 A few books, ... 6- on this book, are nae ful. s 114- 7 unscientific definition of mind is 6- on 124- 1 b- on Truth, the Principle of all science. 147- 3 upon which Jesus' healing was b-, 164-12 But all human systems b- on ph 178-15 and b- on Science or the divine Mind, 191-25 Science of being reveals man . . . as 6- on 191-26 sense defines mortal man as b- on matter, / 209-27 b- on the hypothesis of material law or 249- 1 relinquish all theories b- on sense-testimony, b 268-16 their arguments are b- on the 269-26 All other systems — systems b- wholly or 273- 9 because they are not b- on the divine law. 274-14 are b- on spiritual understanding, 302-18 This statement is b- on fact, not fable. 304- 3 6- on a material sense of things, 312-23 theories are b- on finite premises, o 341- 5 are generally b- on detached sentences 341-15 which is b- on divine Principle, r 484- 1 will never be b- on a divine Principle . . . until 496-18 rule of healing, b- upon its divine Principle, g 522-27 b- on some hypothesis of error, bases b 279-28 there are not two b- of being, matter and mind- 340-21 divine Principle ... 6- the Science of being, p 378-21 represented by two material erroneous b-. g 551-25 so long as it b- creation on materiality. BASIC '64: basic s 164-21 the truth of its b- proposition p 405- 1 The 6- error is mortal mind, r 470- 6 the b- error of idolatry. basis and support / 229- 3 but is their 6- and support. g 553- 7 Mortal thought must obtain a better 6*, boundless c 258-15 rising higher and higher from a boundless b-. change our p 370-30 change our b- from sensation to C. 8., divine p 38&- 7 Apostle John testified to the divine b- of establisli a b 335- 6 would . . . establish a b- for pantheism. false m 60-26 physical sense, . . . places it on a false b\ g 523- 3 Because of its false b\ the mist of liigher t 453-10 and a higher b- is thus won; impossible r 492-31 uniting on some impossible 6-. its an 102- 4 Its 6- being a belief and this belief material {see material) metaphysical b 268- 8 slowly yielding to the idea of a metaphysical 6" , mortal p 424- 6 and we must leave the mortal 6- of belief naturalist's g 553-15 Why, then, is the naturalist's b- so no sp 84-27 spiritualism has no 6* upon which to build. no other / 201-19 Christian perfection is won on no other b\ no real r 480-23 evil is but an illusion, and it has no real b-. ot all health b 339-25 b- of all health, sinlessness, and of Christian Science a 44-10 He met and mastered on the b- of C. S., p 412-30 met ... on the aforesaid b- of C. S. of evidence gl 581-19 on the b- of evidence obtained from the of health 8 120-22 Truth, which is the only b- of health ; of Ills spirituality o 356-10 controlled ... on the 6- of his spirituality. of Immortality gl 585-12 Elias. . . . the 6- of immortality. of naatter ph 195-13 We should forsake the b- of matter b 316-30 resting on the b- of matter, of one God ph 183- 4 thus departing from the b- of one God, of operation p 423-19 making Mind his b- of operation of physical sense s 124-16 but when explained on the b- of physical sense of practice t 456-21 So long as matter is the b- of practice, of Science ph 182-17 to those who heal the sick on the b- of Science. of sensation ph 178-18 Mortal mind, acting from the 6* of sensation in of thouf(ht c 259-14 as the 6- of thought and demonstration. of true healine ph 192-29 Christianity is the 6- of true healing. of true religion m 68- 1 understanding . . . will be the b- of true religion. one b 269-14 categories of metaphysics rest on one 6-, same p 383-14 mind and body rest on the same 6-. scientific ap 71-22 having no scientific b- nor origin, 94-29 Our Master read mortal mind on a scientific 6*, 8 138- 9 On this spiritually scientific b- Jesus p 414-20 on the Christianly scientific 6* of being. spiritual {see spiritual) sure t 460- 2 rest his demonstration on this sure b: this j9r«^vlli-16 On this b-'C. S. will have a fair fight. • 143-16 On this b- it saves from starvation by 148-23 how from this b- of division and discord «p 71-27 The b- and structure of spiritualism are ph 170- 2 Truth is not the 6- of theogony. 178-28 Ignorant of the methods and the b- of basis / 234-13 244- 6 C 255-17 o 360-31 r 478- 7 482-28 g 524-20 528-25 539-13 639-32 batbed p 363-27 bathes g 516-13 batbingr p 382- 8 baths ph 174- 6 /220- 2 battle a 22-18 37-14 /254- 7 b 268-12 292- 2 r 483-16 battle-axe « 389-27 battling- / 236-30 bay pr 5-19 bayonet / 225-11 226-12 beam / 205-28 t 455-14 beaming- p 442-12 beams pre/ vii- 3 vli-10 8-504- 8 bear pre/ xii-24 a 31- 2 s 120-16 / 201- * 202- 6 254-30 6 298-10 330- 9 p 411-10 417-28 436-13 441-13 t 451-18 ap 561-31 beards g 549-26 beareth b 272- 7 bearing- ph 180- 9 / 252-31 b 299-19 p 391-31 438-12 r 494-28 g 518- 6 bears ph 197- 9 / 207-31 225- 7 b 271- 1 o 361-29 beast any g 529-14 ap 564-32 every g 518- 9 527-22 ferocious sp 78- 2 p 378-15 BEAST on the b- of the Golden Rule; On their b- Jesus demonstrated Life, cannot be made the b- of any true idea on the very b- of Jesus' words and works. What b- is there for the theory heals the sick on the b- of the one Mind or God. could a material organization become the 6- of he is supposed to become the b- of the How then has man a b- for wrong-doing? the b- of his marvellous demonstrations. She b- his feet with her tears Love, . . . 6- all in beauty and light. Constant 6* and rubbing to alter the secretions to flannels, to b-, diet, exercise, and air? said: ... I take cold b-, in order to overcome When the smoke of b- clears away, not amid the smoke of b- is merit seen not until the b- between Spirit and flesh woman goes forth to b- with Goliath. final trump will sound which will end the b- Science has called the world to 6- over tiiis issue totters to its falling before the b- of Science. While age is ... 6- with false beliefs, fiourish " like a green b- tree ; " — Psal. 37 .• 36. Science, heeding not the pointed b- , marches on. not through human warfare, not with b- and Selfishness tips the b- of human existence " First cast out the b- out ot—Matt. 7. -5. contenance b- with health and happiness. beholds the first faint morning b-, should dawn the morning b- solar b- are not yet included in the record is joyful to b- consolation to the sorrowing Pride and fear are unfit to b- the standard of nor can the material senses 6- reliable b- in my bosom the reproach — Psal. 89 ; 50. If men would bring to b- upon the study of Take it up and b- it, for through it you win spiritual sense can b- witness only to Truth, and the letter and the spirit b- witness, b- witness to the truth, Explain ... as soon as they can b- it. Such acts b- their own justification, Material Law is a liar who cannot b- witness they b- as of old the fruits of the Spirit, to b- witness of that Light." — John 1 ; 8. and &■ the lion of materialism in its den. else it b- not much fruit, for the the seed within itself b- fruit Spirit, b- opposite testimony, saith: a tree, 6- the fruits of sin, and b- the fruits of Spirit. and b- false witness against Man. b- Truth's signet, its lap piled high with given you every herb b- seed, — Gen. 1 ; 29. which b- the fruit of sin, disease, and which b- no resemblance to spirituality, time b- onward freedom's banner, seed of Truth springs up and b- much fruit. That which when sown h- immortal fruit. more subtle than any b- of the — Oen. 3 ; 1. " more subtle than any b- of the — Oen. 3 .• 1. And to every b- of the earth, — Oen. 1 .• 30. formed every b- of the field, — Oen. 2 .- 19. the gnarled oak, the ferocious b-, man's gaze, fastened fearlessly on a ferocious 6*, {244-24 not a b\ a vegetable, nor a migratory mind. 327-14 Sin is the image of the b- BEAST i56 BECAUSE beast p 378-15 often causes the b- to retreat in terror. ff 513-16 b- of the earth after his kind : — Gen. 1 : 24. 5ia-22 God made the b- of the earth - Gen. 1 .■ 25. 542- 9 sets upon error the mark of the b\ 551- 7 the bird is not the product of a 6". ap 567-27 6- and the false prophets are lust and beasts / 244-14 is like the b- and vegetables, g 639-18 the serpent, to grovel beneath all the b- beat / 203-30 and sorrow b- in vain. beatific c 266-27 he reflects the b- presence, beatified b 303-19 b- understanding of the Science of Life. beatitudes t 446-25 divine b-, reflect the spiritual light Beaumont's " Medical Experiments" ph 175-24 £• " M- E- " did not govern the digestion. beautifies g 516-19 b- the landscape, blesses the earth. beautiful a 32-25 it was natural and 6-. w. 60- 6 The b- in character is also the good, 61-15 often these b- children early droop and die, 63- 5 The b-, good, and pure constitute his ancestry. sv 74-17 The caterpillar, transformed into a b- insect, pn, 190-15 springing from the soil with b- green blades, / 240- 8 The stars make night 6-, 246-21 and limiting all that is good and b-, 246-24 is always b- and grand. 248- 5 One marvels that a friend can ever seem less than b-. 248- 9 supplying it with b- images of thought b 276-14 and presents them as b- and immortal. 277-31 mortal phenomenon, . . . sometimes b\ 280- 6 All things b- and harmless are ideas of Mind. 304-20 Harmony in man is as b- as in music, p 442-14 feet " b- upon the mountains," — Isa. 52 ; 7. t 457-16 both sides were b- according to their degree ; r 477-28 when they called a certain b- lake 485-25 its own b- images, but it effaces them g 527- 3 to make it b- or to cause it to live and grow. 527- 5 but ever b- and complete. ap 666-12 the b- description which Sir "Walter Scott 575-22 " B- for situation, the joy of the — Psal. 48 .• 2. gl 593- 1 The love of the good and b-, beautifully «p 77-24 would grow b- less g 643- 7 becomes more 6- apparent at error's demise. beauty all sp 89-19 It possesses of itself all b- and poetry, and fragrrance ph 175-11 The joy of its presence, its b- and fragrance, and goodness sp 76-23 possessing unlimited divine b- and goodness o 304- 4 which hide spiritual b- and goodness. g 503-22 immortal forms of b- and goodness. and holiness / 246-25 unfolds wisdom, b-, and holiness. bathes all in g 516-13 bathes all in 6- and light. bo'w of / 247-26 arches the cloud with the bow of b-, demonstrates the a 26-19 musician demonstrates the b- of the music goodness and s 121-13 So we have goodness and b- to gladden the grace and c 263-14 when he would outline grace and b-, grow in Scriptures, which grow in b- and consistency o 341- 7 natural ph 175- 9 of holiness s 135-12 an abuse of natural b- to say that a rose. This is " the b- of holiness," — Psal. 29 ; 2. / 253- 2 The b- of holiness, the perfection of being, of tliis text ap 574-16 b- of this text is, that the sum total of recipe for / 247-31 recipe for b- is to have less illusion secret pr 15-25 Christians rejoice in secret b- and bounty, sense of / 246-14 the transient sense of b- fades, tremulous with s 142-13 making dome and spire tremulous with b-, m 57-15 B-, wealth,, or fame is incompetent / 247-10 B-, as well as truth, is eternal; 247-10 but the b- of material things passes away, beauty / 247-21 g 509-26 became a S4-18 47- 6 s 111-27 ph 193-12 200- 1 /246- 5 b 314-28 316- 1 321-26 326-27 o 351- 8 p 411-17 t 460-31 g 524-15 544- 4 ap 574-11 because pref viii-19 x-20 pr 5-28 9- 6 10-27 11-20 12-19 12-29 13-25 14-20 14-21 a 21- 3 21- 7 27-26 28-27 29- 9 32- 1 38- 1 39-24 41-29 42-21 43-21 53- 6 53- 9 53-12 m 58-27 60- 9 60-20 62-31 82-10 82-15 86-15 87-24 91-10 94-10 95-20 an 103-13 s 117- 1 117-25 118-28 119-23 129- 2 133-19 134-23 134-24 134-25 141- 6 144-23 146- 4 146-18 149-13 149-14 150-32 153-25 153-26 154-14 157- 4 ph 168-15 178- 9 181-16 184-21 184-22 185-28 186-11 186-12 186-13 198-29 199- 6 199-12 /205- 5 207- 2 210-21 210-30 212- 9 ap B- is a thing of life, which dwells forever in in which b-, sublimity, purity, and holiness they b- more spiritual and understood better they b- better healers, leaning no longeron this fact b- evident to me, the breathing b- natural; he was asleep. the gods b- alive in a nation's belief. she o- insane and lost all account of time. the more odious he 6- to sinners he b- the way of salvation to all who the inward voice b- to him the voice of God, and his life b- more spiritual. The author b' a member of the orthodox and straightway b- whole. the teachmg b- clearer, until finally the and man b- a living soul. — Gen. 2 ; 7. In God's creation ideas b- productive, It exalted him till he b- conscious of the b- of these practitioners ? b- there is so little faith in b- he fancies himself forgiven. Do we love our neighbor better b- of b- ye ask amiss, — Jas. 4 .- 3. b- sin brings inevitable suffering. b- it has no intelligence. If the sick recover b- they B- of human ignorance of the b- I go unto my — John 14 ; 12. [b- the Ego is absent from the body, b- you are a better man. b- of another's goodness. They fell away from grace b- they b- it is honored by sects and societies, b- then our labor is more needed. b' they have not known — John 16 ; 3. B- men are assured that unreal, b- impossible in Science. B- it demanded more than they B- of the wendrous glory whicn rose higher in demonstration b' of b- he was their friend; B- the divine Principle and practice were unknown to the world b- b- another supplies her wants. b- the mother-love includes purity B- the education of the higher B- mortals believe in material laws b- different states of consciousness are 6- both of us are either unconscious or b- it is unusual to see thoixghts, 6- you do not think of it. b- Science exposes his nothingness; b- he made himself the Son of God." — John 19.- 7. b- even human invention must b- Mind-science is of God b- an individual may be one of b- of opacity to the true light, b- these definitions portray law as b- it is opposed to the nature of Spiriti b- its logic is as harmonious as the b- Judaism engendered the not b- this Science is supernatural nor b- it is an infraction of b- it is the immutable law of God, B- his precepts require the B- divine Science wars with so-called B' our systems of religion are governed B- truth divests material drugs of it is 6- you have not demonstrated the ft- you nave not obeyed the rule ft- they are ignorant that the human mind We weep ft- others weep, we yawn ft- they yawn, we have smallpox ft- others have it; ft- no cholera patient had been in that bed. ft- its one recognized Principle of healing is B- man-made systems insist that is not dangerous ft- of its priority you manipulate ft- you are ignorant of not ft- a law of matter has been ft- a law of this so-called mind has been ft- erroneous methods act on and through- ft- it is the absence of truth. ft- it is the absence of something. ft- it presupposes the absence of God, B- the muscles of the blacksmith's arm B- nobody believes that mind is producing Not ft- of muscular exercise, all ft- of their blindness, B- God is Spirit, evil becomes -B-, in obedience to the immutable law B- Immortal sense has no error of sense, -B- the memory of pain is more vivid BECAUSE 36 BECOME because / 212-25 B- all the methods of Mind are not 215- 9 b- matter and mortality do not reflect 215-27 B- he understood the superiority and 216- 1 b- of his faith in Soul and his 227-10 b- some public teachers permit 231-20 To hold yourself superior to sin, 6- 236-28 Jesus loved little children b- of their 238-20 b- we suffer severely from error. 243-28 6- they declare nothing except God. 245-21 Years had not made her old, o- 253- 8 6* I AM THAT I AM. c 263-10 b- he has not tasted heaven. b 273- 9 b- they are not based on the divine law. 274- 8 not really natural nor scientific, b- 278-29 We define matter as error, 6- it is the 289-32 B- Life is God, Life must be eternal, 291-16 immortal, b- sin is not there 292-13 b- this so-called mind has no 292-21 Even b- ye cannot — John 8 ; 43. 292-24 b- there is no truth in — John 8 : 44. SOl-14 seems to mortal sense transcendental, b- 302-20 6- the Soul, or Mind, of the spiritual man 302-22 b' this real man is governed by 305-27 B- man is the reflection of his 310-30 b- Mind is Spirit, which 311- 7 Soul is immortal b- it is Spirit, 312- 2 b- such so-called knowledge is reversed 314- 1 no more perfect 6- of death 314-23 B- of mortals' material and sinful belief, 316-18 rose higher to human view 6- of the 317-16 no less tangible b- it is spiritual 317-17 b- his life is not at the mercy of 329- 7 B- you cannot walk on the water 329-19 denies the rule of the problem b- 330-23 one Mind only, b- there is one God. 335- 2 no evil in Spirit, b- God is Spirit. 335-20 B- Soul is immortal, it does not o 341- * b- I tell you the truth, — John 8 .■ 45. 343-21 b- meekness and spirituality are 344- 6 and that this claim is made b- 344-29 Is it b- allopathy and homceopathy 346-20 b- Truth is error's antidote. 346-23 6- matter has no sensation, 348-17 b- 1 desire to have no faith in evil 349-17 b- one is obliged to use material terms 350-16 often refused to explain his words, 6- 351-22 B- such starting-points are neither 352- 1 6- they did not sufiiciently understand 352-27 b- there are no such things. 355-27 b- . . . are God's immortal keynotes, 358-21 b- there are few who have gained a 359- 6 Is this b- the patients have more faith 360- 1 b- drawn from Truth, « 364-30 b- much is forgiven them. 367-30 B- Truth is infinite, 367-31 B- Truth is omnipotent 368-24 B- matter has no consciousness 371-23 b- this teaching is in advance 373- 7 partly b- they were willing to 374- 6 B- mortal mind seems to be conscious, 374-24 your steps are less firm b- of your 375-31 0- it is a stage of fear so excessive 376-18 B- the so-called material body 377-16 B- a belief originates unseen, 379-10 and died b- of that belief, 383-13 b- mind and body rest on the 385-27 b- you have partaken of salt fish, 386-11 not b- of the climate, but 387- 3 B- mortal mind is kept active, 387-13 b- they faithfully perform the 387-16 it is not b- they occupy the most 387-24 but grows stronger b- of it. 388- 6 b- it knows less of material law. 388-24 B- sin and sickness are not qualities of 390- 6 b-, to the mortal senses, there is 390-22 b- you know that God is no 393- 4 b- mortal mind is ignorant of itself, 396-17 not b- the testimony of sin ... is true, 397-27 b- they combine as one. 401- 1 " b- of their unbelief " — MaU. 13 .• 58. 401- 9 b- the truth of being must 402-27 6- their belief is not better instructed 407-31 b- its method of madness is in 411- 8 b- the student was not perfectly attuned 415- 7 6- thought moves quickly or slowly, 426-30 b- matter has no life to surrender. 433-19 B- he has loved his neighbor as himself, 442- 2 6" there are no such laws. t 447-23 b- there is no sin. 456-27 B- it is the voice of Truth 456-30 B- it was the first book . . . containing 457- 4 B- this book has done more for 457-15 b- each of them could see but one face 461- 6 6- a part is proved and that 461-13 b- Science reverses the evidence before because t 461-20 461-26 r 468- 4 468- 5 468- 6 469-18 471-15 472-19 472-30 475-11 479-27 479-29 481-21 483-22 485- 8 489-25 g 501- 3 507-19 507-20 517-16 520-25 520-28 523- 3 523-17 523-19 527-20 529-28 532-16 535-19 544-11 546-19 554- 6 554-10 555-14 556-26 557-10 ap 559-27 560-27 561- 6 567-11 568-22 571- 5 573-19 beck a 21-26 beckons sp 76- 3 becloud sp 93-31 beclouds b 315-17 become pr 7-28 14-12 a 22-16 m 59- 8 61-18 62-18 65-31 73-31 84- 9 89- 5 96- 8 97-10 an 105-19 5 112- 7 139-26 158-23 160-16 160-20 160-24 ph 172-16 182- 1 / 201- 9 234- 9 240-23 c 264^15 6 270-25 282-20 295-22 309-12 311-23 321- 9 323-32 336-22 o 352-19 354-26 356- 2 p 368- 8 369- 6 380- 2 397-30 409- 7 sp b- of the different efl^ects " The hireling fleeth, b- —John 10 ; 13. b- it kills itself. b- error is unlike Truth. B- Soul is immortal, b- there is but one God ; b- the evidence ... is fully sustained by Error is unreal b- untrue. 6- they are not of God. b- he is spiritual and perfect, b- it reflects no light. b- it has none of the divine hues. 6- of their admitted actuality. B- the Science of Mind seems to b- of their uselessness or their b- matter has no sensation, b- the spiritual import of the Word, do not yield fruit b- of any b- they reflect the Mind which b- there is but one God. not b- of seed or soil, B- Mind makes all, B- of its false basis, the mist of b- the Supreme Being is therein called b- Deity therein is always called Jehovah, Evil is unreal b- it is a lie, 6- we know that they are worthless b- 1 was naked ; — Gen. 3 ; 10. B- thou hast hearkened — Gen. 3 ; 17. man exists b- God exists. b- they cannot possibly be b- being is immortal, like Deity, b- it is destitute of any knowledge b- error is neither mind nor the B- mortal mind must waken to has its suffering b- it is a false belief. b- you must share the hemlock cup B- it has hid from them the true idea B- of his more spiritual vision, b- the dragon cannot war with them. b- he knoweth that — Rev. 12 ; 12. B- people like you better when B- St. John's corporeal sense of the the worldly man is at the b- and call of error, and the hand which b- them. This belief tends to b- our apprehension sin, which b- the spiritual sense of Truth; By it we may b- involuntary hypocrites, B- conscious for a single moment that Life go not back to error, nor b- a sluggard in compact which might otherwise b- unbearable^ b- parents in their turn, should b- men and women only through marriage will b- purer when tne scum nor the finite b- the channel of the infinite. men b- seers and prophets the devotee may b- unwontedly eloquent. Earth will 6" dreary and desolate, the blow of the other will 6* harmless. words of Judge Parmenter . . . will 6* b- adherents of the Socratic, b- " the head of the corner."— Matt. 21 .• 42. until . . . men and women b- loathsome sots. when the cords contract and b- immovable? Can muscles, ... 6- cramped despite the and b- rigid of their own preference, in order to b- man. will diminish your ability to fe- a " all things are ft- new."—// Cor. 5; 17. b- more familiar with good than with evil, we must ft* dissatisfied with it. multitudinous objects . . . will ft- visible. They think sickly thoughts, and so ft- sick. nor can non-intelligence ft- Soul. in order to ft- a better transparency for Truth. He was to ft- the father of those, who it will ft- the law of Life to man. When, ... he saw it ft- a serpent, Willingness to ft- as a little child lose the deific character, and ft- less than at any moment they may ft- its helpless victims; Sin should ft- unreal to every one. material thought must ft- spiritualized truth will ft- still clearer in that proportion does man ft- its master. ft- a fever case, which ends in a belief called ft- more manly or womanly. the more prolific it is likely to ft- in sin and BECOME 37 BEFORE become V 420-16 422- 9 428-27 431-28 432-17 t 455-32 r 467-11 a 523-27 524^16 524-20 524-21 625- 1 528- 1 628-25 530- 2 636-31 637-31 545- 3 547-21 650- 8 550- 9 552-20 653- 9 653-22 555-26 ap 573-26 gl 587-17 690-26 becomes sp 72-28 97- 7 97-11 97-16 S 123- 8 128-12 128-20 146-11 157-12 160- 7 160-12 ph 168-15 199-13 / 207- 2 251- 5 c 263-15 b 290-26 291-25 297-29 312- 6 319-18 327-12 O 342-17 « 377-12 388-23 396-16 400-15 400-25 420-28 424- 2 t 460-19 T 467-12 480- 4 g 513-13 524^10 631- 1 631- 6 543- 6 644-31 ap 565- 2 becometli w 56- 3 becoming- m 60-16 sp 96-12 / 239-18 b 297-24 324- 7 p 395-32; 406-32 t 458-24 bed sp 90-17 s 154-11 154-15 156- 7 pft 193- 1 p 390-17 427-26 bedside p/l 193-10 ready to b- receptive to the new idea. the book will b- the physician, man's immortality will b- more apparent, testifies:— ... 1 have lost my healthy hue and b- Judge asks if ... it is possible for man to 6- the more impossible it will b- for Mankind will b- perfect in proportion as this The difEerent accounts b- more and more closely Did the . . . infinite Principle b- a finite deity. How then could a material organization b- the How could the non-intelligent b- the medium of Does Mind, God, enter matter to b- there a Was it requisite . . . that dust should b- sentient. Afterwards he is supposed to b- the basis of increases in falsehood and his days b- shorter, the man is b- as one of us, — Gen. 3 ; 22. lest man should improve it and b- better; the man is b- as one of us." — Gen. 3 : 22. implies that the great First Cause must b- God cannot b- finite, and be limited Spirit cannot b- matter, nor can may 6- wild with freedom or . . . harmony will never b- the standard of that theory is sure to b- the signal for of aught that can b- imperfect, we can b- conscious, here and now, of God . . . cannot 6- finite and imperfect, statements of the Scriptures b- clouded The joy of intercourse b- the jest of sin, when the more impotent error 6- as a belief. The more destructive matter b-, the more the riper it b- for destruction. reverses the order of Science ... so that man 6- b- more elastic, is capable of greater An odor b- beneficent and agreeable only is made the servant of Science and religion b- the drug b- more like the human mind than the inanimate drug b- powerless. the heart b- as torpid as the hand. man-made systems insist that man b- his arm b- stronger. evil b- more apparent and obnoxious fever, which o- more severe before it ends. He b- a general mis-creator, who b- thus only when he reaches perfection. Mind never b- dust. Until belief b- faith, and faith b- b- nothingness, as the sense-dream vanishes when it b- fairly understood that the and it b- his torment. then there is no . . . law, and truth 6- Through difEerent states of mind, the body b- and this b- self-evident, when we learn that refutation b- arduous, not because the This task b- easy, if you understand the image whicn b- visible to the senses. If it 6- necessary to startle mortal mind the child b- a separate, individualized it b- a tedious mischief-maker. perfect in proportion as this fact b- apparent, Where the Spirit of God is, . . . evil b- nothing, until divine Science b- the interpreter. God b- " a man of war," — Exod. 15 : 3. it supposes that . . . matter b- living, error, . . . that non-intelligence b- b- . . . apparent at error's demise. It declares . . . that matter 6- spiritual. and b- the great red dragon, it 6- us to fulfil all. —Matt. 3 ; 15. b- a barrier against vice, even now b- the arena for conflicting forces. If divine Love is b- nearer, dearer, and Truth, ... is 6- understood. Unless the harmony and immortality of man are b- would prevent the brain from b- diseased, 6- a fool or an object of loathing; thus b- a law unto himself. The looker-on sees the body in b-, made to believe that he occupied a b- where because no cholera patient had been in that b-. and yet, as she lav in her /r, the patient Mr. Clark in Lyrin, who had been confined to his b- nor laid upon a b- of suffering in payment of Called to the b- of death, what material remedy I went to his 6*. Beelzebub a 28-20 53- 1 p 422- 2 ap 564r- 2 Beethoven / 213-23 befogged / 205-15 befool p 440- 6 is taught how to make sleep b- reason before yref ix-23 saying: . . . £• is his patron, casteth out devils through B-" —Luke 11 ,• IS. Jesus said : " If I by £• cast out — Matt. 12 .•27. and cast out devils through B-. This was even more strikingly true of £•, B- in error (the error of believing that &• a work on the subject could be ix-26 B- writing this work, xi-11 b- which sin and disease lose their pr 1- * 6- ye ask Him.— Matt. 6 ; 8. 1-13 exalted b- they take form in words 3- 4 Who would stand b- a blackboard, and pray 6-23 b- he cast it out. 8-25 that it may be laid bare b- us, 9-15 b- we can enjoy the fruition 11-10 demands restitution b- mortals can 13-15 knows our need b- we tell Him a 19-30 no other gods b- me," — Exod. 20 ; 3. 20- 8 kingdom of God b- yon." — Matt. 21 .-31. 20-30 race that is set b- us ; " — Ifeb. 12 ; 1. 32-29 on the night b- his crucifixion, 33- 9 Their Master had explained it all b', 35-12 They bow 6- Christ, Truth, 36- 5 sufiicient suffering, either b- or after 37- 8 falls only b- the sword of Spirit. 39-28 the interval b- its attainment 41- 2 into which Jesus has passed b- us; 41-23 b- it was understood, 43- 4 his material disappearance b- their eyes 44- 1 6- the thorns can be laid aside 44-19 that he might employ his feet as 6-. 45-29 same body that he had b- his crucifixion, 48-20 was silent b- envy and hate. 49-26 priests and rabbis, 6- whom he 49-31 £>• the face of the— Lam. 3 ; 36. 50- 2 a sheep b- her shearers — Isa. 53 ; 7. 50-20 6" the evidence of the bodily senses, m 59-25 understanding should exist 6- this union 64- 4 undeflled b- God — ^as. 1 ; 27. sp 76- 1 those who have gone b-. 76-31 must be overcome, . . . 6- immortality appears. 82-20 6- the change we call death, 86-32 b- the artist can convey them to canvas. 87-31 forms rise b- us, which are 89-16 tongue grows mute which b- was eloquent. 96- 5 B- error is wholly destroyed, 97-27 all matter will disappear b- the an 104-11 they say it has been discovered b\ 104-27 leaving the case worse than b- 106-24 I tell you b-, — Gal. 5 ; 21. s 110- 8 I beheld, as never b-, 116- 6 b- the corporeal human senses, 119-26 the evidence b- the senses 121- 4 b- he spake, astrography was 125-30 will find his flower b- its seed. 129-16 torment us b- the time ? " — Matt. 8 ; 29. 131- 7 false evidence b- the corporeal senses 137- 5 immaculate Teacher stood b- them, 137-26 B- this the impetuous disciple had 143-12 b- it could be considered as medicine. 161-21 she knelt b- a statue of Liberty, 164^14 6* all mankind is saved ph 168-25 b- the so-called disease made its 169- 5 b- the patient felt the change; 174-29 holding it b- the thought of both 175-29 as innocent as Adam, b- he 176- 3 b- inquisitive modern Eves took 176-11 was not paraded b' the imagination. 180-19 even h- they go to work to 181- 2 B- deciding that the body, matter, is 185- 7 B- this book was published, 187-32 a body like the one it had 6- death. 191-20 is not mute b- non-intelligence. 196-28 and from the image brought b- the mind; 198-15 is formed b- one sees a doctor 198-15 b- the doctor undertakes to 199-30 fear must have disappeared b- his / 213-30 B- human knowledge dipped to its 214- 6 evidence b- his material senses, 215-20 flee as phantoms of error b- truth 219-18 b- it can be made manifest on the body, 222-30 and eat what is set b- you, 226-22 I saw b- me the sick, 226-29 I saw b- me the awful conflict, 233-11 b- we arrive at the demonstration of 234-14 avoid casting pearls b- those who 234-25 Sin and disease must be thought b- they 237- 7 It might have been months or years b- 237-13 snatches away the good seed b- it BEFORE 38 BEGINNING before /238- 1 23S-27 245- 9 247-20 248-15 248-21 251- 4 251- 5 251-29 254- 9 C 264r- 2 264-14 265-25 b 272- 3 272-18 280-19 290- 4 290- 7 297-13 803-31 314-21 317-13 317-23 320-32 321- 9 322- 8 322-10 324-17 333-19 333-29 334-19 340-15 O 350-26 356- 3 p 363-27 365-18 368- 5 368- 7 371-17 372-25 372-26 374-11 384-29 384-30 389-26 396-12 397-32 400- 5 400-13 415-28 417-18 418-32 426- 6 427-11 427-17 429- 8 429-19 429-22 434-13 437- 9 437-10 440- 5 440- 7 441-33 t 452- 5 453-14 461-13 464-24 r 467- 4 471- 7 480-31 480-32 486-15 487- 5 492- 3 k 499- * 5-509-24 515-28 620-19 520-20 521-29 526- 4 532-19 535-13 543-17 548-12 549- 5 553-17 553-29 556-27 op 563-25 564-21 666-10 566-17 568-17 not rightly valued b- they are understood. People with mental work b- them she stood daily b- the window b- they are perceived humanly. What is the model b- mortal mind? The world is holding it b- your gaze frows more painful b- it suppurates ecomes more severe b- it ends. 6- we can attain harmony. b- the spiritual facts of existence are b- the permanent facts and their which b- were invisible, b- we discover what belongs to b- Truth can be understood, your pearls b- swine." — Matt. 7 :6. no other gods b- me ! " — Exod. 20 ; 3. are not in the least understood 6- as material as b- the transition, that disappears which b- seemed real b- the material senses yielded to presented to her, more than ever b-, 0- it hated you ; " — John 15 ; 18. had loved b- the tragedy on Calvary, in celestial perfection b- Elohim, Moses fled 6- it; b- harmonious and immortal man b' this recognition of divine Science certainly b- we can reach the goal 6- and after the Christian era, " B- Abraham was, — John 8 .• 58. b- the human Jesus was incarnate no other gods b- me." ^Exod. 20 .-3. b- the Science of being can be demonstrated. b- the spiritual fact is attained. b- she anointed them with the oil. like dew b- the morning sunshine. Error is a coward b- Truth, nearer than ever b- to the apprehension b- he can get rid of the illusive shall deny me b- men, — Matt. 10 ; 33. deny b- my Fa,ther— Matt. 10:33. 6* it is consciously apparent on the the evidence b- the senses b- the divine rights of intelligence, This belief totters to its falling b- the b- a crisis is passed. You will understand . . . better than b\ must be held in subjection b- its 6- it has taken tangible shape in B- the thoughts are fully at rest, The evidence b- the corporeal senses flee b- the light of Truth, when she has the high goal always b- her b- Life can be understood the same after as b- a bone is broken We look b- our feet, and If man did not exist b- the must have lived b- birth, to appear b- the bar of Justice b- the Judge of our higher tribunal, b- its jurors, the Spiritual Senses, 6* the supreme bar of Spirit b- sacrificing mortals to their false gods. 6' the tribunal of divine Spirit. b- it has a chance to manifest itself. b- he can know others and because Science reverses the evidence 6- the ignorance, envy, fall b- an honest heart, no other gods b- me." — Exod. 20 .- 3. evidence o- the five corporeal senses. As vapor melts b- the sun, would vanish b- the reality of good, the same immediately after death as b-. both b- and after that which is called death, there should be but one fact b- the / have set b- thee an — Rev. 3 .- 8. b- it was in the earth." — Gen. 2 : 5. compare man b- the mirror to his b- it was in the earth, — Oen. 2 : 5. herb of the field 6- it — Gen. 2 : 5. opposite of scientific truth as b- recorded. b- it was in the earth." — Gen. 2; 5. b- Truth, error shrank abashed other creations must go down b- C. S. evidence b- the material senses. b- Life is spiritually learned, after it has grown to maturity, if not b\ Adam was created b- Eve. b- they think or know aught of their b- it cares to solve the problem of stood b- the woman — Bev. 12 ; 4. b- the tribunal of so-called mortal mind, moves b- them, a pillar of cloud Her fathers' God b- her moved. b- our God day and night. — Be)'. 12 .- 10. before ap 568-27 than has ever b- reached high heaven, 578-13 prepareth a table b- me — see Psal. 23 ; 5. gl 579- * / have set b- thee an — Bev. 3 .- 8. 585-20 human belief b- it accepts sin, 593- 5 b- the conscious facts of spiritual Truth. 595-14 when he went b- Jehovah, 595-19 Time. . . . that which begins &•, and beforehand p 396-10 Never say 6- how much you have to began pref viii-28 As early as 1862 she b- to write down and ix- 1 She also b- to jot down her thoughts on the s 133-15 when . . . their demoralization 6-. 156-14 b- to fear an aggravation of symptoms ph 200- 2 Pagan worship t»- with muscularity, / 245-32 The infinite never b- nor will it ever end. 249-15 God is the infinite, and infinity never 6-, p 429-20 before the material organization b-, g 532-27 error b- and will end the dream of matter. 534^26 since the Christian era b-. 557-23 as if he b- materially right, begets ph 169-12 faith in rules of health or in drugs 6* g 550-26 A serpent never b- a bird, begin / 234-19 We must b- with this so-called mind and 246-27 and b- the demonstration thereof. 252- 8 they b- to disappear. 254-13 but to b- aright and to continue the strife c 258-32 and thus b- to comprehend in Science 262-28 To 6- rightly is to end rightly. 262-29 Every concept which seems to b- with the b 275-11 you must b- by reckoning God as the 283- 1 As mortals b- to understand Spirit, they 322-29 Then we b- to learn Life in divine Science. p 411-27 Always b- your treatment by allaying the 429- 4 We must b-, however, with the more simple 429- 6 and the sooner we b- the better. r 467-30 we b- with Mind, which must be understood g 531-26 Does Life b- with Mind or with matter? 549-14 successive generations do not b- with the beginning and end b 282- 8 which has both b- and end. 338- 5 belief — that man . . . has b- and end, gl 580-22 supposition that Life . . . has 6- and end ; any for if Life ever had any b-, p 429-23 from the sp 89-31 ph 186-32 b 268- * 292-23 296-31 p 409-23 441-33 " a murderer from the b-." — John 8 ; 44. human mind has been an idolater from the fr- That tvhich was from the b-, — / John 1 ; 1. a murderer from the b-, — John 8 ; 44. Mortal belief is a liar from the b-, are counterfeits from the b-, "a murderer from the b-." — John 8. -44. r 476-16 They were, from the b- of mortal history, g 539- 3 "a murderer from the b-." — Jolin 8 .• 44. From the b- to the end, the serpent he must be a lie from the b\ a murderer from the b-, — John 8 ; 44. ap 564-29 567-26 580-30 in the an 103- 9 s 140-28 Its As in the b-, however, this liberation In the b- God created man in ph 188- 6 is an unconscious error in the 6-, b 308- 7 belief will be afraid as it was in the 6*, p 379- 3 announced as partners in the ft-. r 479-18 " In the ft- God created the — Gen. 1 : 1. g 502-22 In the ft- God created the — Ge7i. 1 .- 1. 531-15 If, in the ft-, man's body originated in t 463-15 Its ft- will be meek, its growth sturdy, ft 307-25 Truth has no ft-. g 502-24 The infinite has no ft-. of the Old Testament g 501- 2 starts with the ft- of the Old Testament, of the world s 129-14 not since the ft- of the world ; " — Matt. 24 ; 21. of wisdom p 373-16 fear of the Lord is the ft- of wisdom,"— Psal 111.10. scientific / 219-31 this word g 502-24 to end s 139- 4 From ft- to end, the Scriptures are full of r 478-24 From ft- to end, whatever is mortal is com' posed ap .559-21 Read this book from ft- to end. g 502- 1 A second necessity for 6* with Genesis is this scientific ft- is in the right direction. This word ft- is employed to signify the only, BEGINNING 3y BEING beg'iniiing' without /253- 6 b 282- 7 333-18 p 399-32 r 468-27 g 521- 5 g*; 685- 6 life, without 6- and wittiout end, represents the infinite without b- or end; without 0- of years or end of days, without b- with so-called mortal mind, Life is without 6- and without end. narrative of being that is without b- or end. which are likewise without 0- or end. 6 331- 9 falsely testifies to a b- and an end. r 469- 6 If Life ever had a b-, it would also have g 528-19 B- creation with darkness instead of 538-28 As both mortal man and sin have a b-, 550-17 as b- and ending, and with birth, decay, gl 585-23 BVE. A b- ; mortality; 592- 4 the belief that life has a b- beginnings p 384-14 will prove to himself, by small 6-, begins m 57-29 and b- to unfold its wings for heaven. / 216-12 b- at once to destroy the errors of mortal sense e 262-30 concept which seems to begin with the brain b- falsely. b 297-23 in which spiritual evidence, ... 6- to appear, p 410-29 Christian scientific practice b- with r 476- 3 declares that man b- in dust or as g 529-31 b- his reign over man somewhat mildly, 539- 3 Error b- hy reckoning life as separate 544r-31 Error b- with corporeality as the producer 550-11 ends, even as it b-, in nameless nothingness? gl 595-19 that which b- before, . . . what is termed death, begotten c 257-19 " who hath b- the drops of dew," — Job 38 .- 28. b 282-30 for it is not ft- of the Father. 325-24 But he, who is ft- of the beliefs of the beguiled g 533-28 She says, " The serpent ft- me, — Oen. 3 .- 13. beguiles g 533-14 first voluble lie, which ft- the woman begun ap 99-22 This mental fermentation has ft-, o 326-18 You have ft- at the numeration-table of C. S., bebalf pr 12-27 Does Deity interpose in ft- of one worshipper, / 226- 5 The voice of God in ft- of the African slave p 364- 5 to lay down his mortal existence in ft- of 389- 3 given in ft- of the control of Mind over 431-11 arrested Mortal Man in ft- of the state t 455-13 to use the energies of Mind in your own ft-, behavior p 441- 8 to give heavy bonds for good 6-. beheaded s 136-27 " John have I ft- : but who is this ? " — Luke 9 .- 9. beheld a 45-23 ft- the final proof of all that he had taught, s 110- 8 Thus it was that I ft-, as never before, c 259-16 then mortals have never ft- in man the ft 326-23 Saul of Tarsus ft- the way — the Christ, or 326-30 He ft- for the first time the true idea of Love, r 476-32 Jesus ft- in Science the perfect man, 478- 5 never ft- Spirit or Soul leaving a body or ap 561- 9 The Revelator ft- the spiritualidea gl 683- 8 some of the ideas of God ft- as men, behest g 533- 2 Had he lost man's rich inheritance and God's ft-, behests r 495-29 and follow the ft- of God, behind pr 7- 2 " Get thee ft- me, Satan." — Matt. 16 .- 23. s 138- 4 lay ft- Peter's confession of the ft 299- 1 It has ft- it no more reality than o 353-24 those things which are ft." — Phil. 3 .- 13. p 362-15 to come ft- the couch g 542- 6 Though error hides ft- a lie behold pre/ vii-11 The Wisemen were led to ft- and to follow a 39-18 ft-, now is the day of salvation," — // Cor. 6. -2. sp 93- 7 " JB-, now is the accepted time ; — // Cor. 6 .- 2. 93- 8 6-, now is the day of salvation," — // Cor. 6 .- 2. ph 190-28 As for me, I will ft- Thy face— Psai. 17 ; 15. / 243-23 " of purer eyes than to ft- evil," — Hab. 1 .- 13. c 264- 5 sometimes ft- in the camera of divine Mind, 264-29 we shall ft- and understand God's creation, ft 280-19 ft- the zeal of belief to establish the 334r-27 ft-, I am alive for evermore, — Hev. 1 : 18. o 346-18 " fraught with falsities painful to ft- " ? 347-13 they would 6- the signs of Christ's coming. 347-28 mortals will 6- the nothingness of sickness 357- 5 " of purer eyes than to ft- evil." — Hab. 1 .- 13. 360-26 J5-, He putteth no trust in— see Job 4 .- 18. p 438- 5 £-,I give unto you power — Luke 10 : 19. behold k 499- • ft-, / have set before thee an open — Eev. 3:8. , g 517-21 Who shall ft- it? 518- 5 And God said, B-, I have given — Gen. 1 .- 29. 518-25 and, ft-, it was very good. — Oen. 1 : 31. 525-24 " and, ft-, it was very good." — Ge/i. 1 ; 31. 534- 3 and to ft- at the sepulchre the risen Saviour, 636-31 B-, the man is become as — Gen. 3 : 22. 545- 3 "5-, the man is become as — Gen. 3 ; 22. p 562-30 and ft- a great red dragon, — Mev. 12 .- 3. 574-22 at last lifted the seer to ft- the great city, 574-26 and you will ft- the soft- winged dove 575- 2 and b- the Lamb's wife, — Love wedded to gl 579- * ft-, / have set before thee an open — Rev. 3 ; 8. 585-11 of whatever the material senses ft- ; beholding 7n 65-16 B- the world's lack of Christianity ft 323- 9 B- the infinite tasks of truth, g 528-22 B- the creations of his own dream ap 573- 4 ft- what the eye cannot see, beholds pref vii- 2 wakeful shepherd ft- the first sp 95-26 when he ft- the light which heralds 98- 4 prophet of to-day ft- in the mental horizon s 126- 5 when man ft- himself God's reflection, r 479-10 image of mortal thought, ... is all that the eye 6*. ap 563-16 and ft- its awful character; 571-26 thoughts which he ft- in mortal mind. Being Divine pr 3-12 The Divine B- must be reflected by man, o 357-18 false notions about the Divine B- omnipresent ^ r 466- 1 omniscient, and omnipresent B-, Supreme $p 93-23 the name of the Supreme B-. 3 117- 9 the Supreme B- or His manifestation; 127-18 Supreme B\ Mind, exempt from all evil. f 202-24 Our beliefs about a Supreme li- contradict ft 285-22 the Supreme B-, or divine Principle, g 523-18 the Supreme B- is therein called Elobim. 524- 8 They called the Supreme B- by the 527-29 Is the Supreme B- retrograding, ft 290- 1 Life is the everlasting I am, the B- being actuality of ft 296-16 spiritual sense, and the actuality of ft-. all s 131- 5 God, the divine Principle of all ft-. / 244- 1 God is good and the fount of all ft*, ft 302-22 God, the divine Principle of all ft-, p 407-23 In Science, all ft- is eternal, 414-27 God, in whom all ft- is painless and permanent. t 460- 7 the nature and essence of all ft-, g 528- 1 all ft- is the reflection of the eternal Mind, ambiguities of s 114-27 disentangles the interlaced ambiguities of 6', and Deity g 554- 6 ft- and Deity are inseparable. basis of p 414-21 rests on the Christianly scientific basis of ft*, cannot be lost / 215- 6 6- cannot be lost while God exists. capacities of ph 200- 6 illustrated the grand human capacities of ft* celestial a 26-17 to reveal the Science of celestial ft-, ft 337-18 and perfection is the order of celestial ft* charms of / 247-29 are poor substitutes for the charms of ft-, circumference of / 204- 1 is at once the centre and circumference of 6*. circumference of liis c 262-16 the absolute centre and circumference of his ft*, coexists vrith / 246-12 radiant sun of virtue and truth coexists with ft*, conception of sp 84-24 true conception of ft- destroys the belief of s 148-12 instead of from the highest, conception of ft-. c 260-12 seen as the only true conception of ft-. ft 324-29 which is the true conception of ft-, concord of 8 129-26 or learn from discord the concord of ft- ? consciousness of c 261-28 you will rise to the spiritual consciousness of ft-, continuity of s 123-29 the scientific order and continuity of ft-. corporeal ap 71-31 a corporeal ft-, a finite form, s 140- 4 That God is a corporeal ft-, nobody can tmly affirm. ft 309- 2 for the messenger was not a corporeal ft-, ap 577- 8 God as Father-Mother, not as a corporeal ft-. BEING 4ff BEING being deflection of ff 502-H This deflection of b-, rightly viewed, serves to demonstration of man's b 290- 3 If the Principle, rule, and demonstration of man's b- divine Principle of g 530- 6 sustained by God, the divine Principle of b-. economy of Both . . . are now at work in the economy of &• p 423-25 entire s 151-27 eternal /232- 8 g 521- 3 fact of /228- 5 the entire b- is found harmonious the claims of harmonious and eternal 6- spiritual harmony and eternal 6- if this great fact of b- were learned, 249-26 night-dream is sometimes nearer the fact of 6" b 285- 5 the great fact of b- for time and eternity. 320-18 text declares plainly the spiritual fact of 6-, facts of s 120- 9 147-22 / 221-18 242-22 6 279-18 293-16 arrive at the fundamental facts of 6-. enables you to grasp the spiritual facts of b- beliefs of mortals, and not the facts of b- ; the facts of b- are commonly misconstrued, the immortal facts of b- are seen, perpetuating the eternal facts of 6-. 312- 3 reversed by the spiritual facts of 6- 315-22 enabled him to demonstrate the facts of b-, 323- 3 not . . . glean from C. S. the facts of b- without p 370- 4 gather the facts of 6- from the divine Mind. 428-10 in order that the spiritual facts of b- may 428-28 and the immortal facts of b- are admitted. r 471- 9 afford no indication of the grand facts of &•; 491-12 cannot connect mortals with the . . . facts of b-, g 546-24 spiritual facts of 6-, . . . shine in the dark- ness, ap 574-12 became conscious of the spiritual facts of 6- gl 584-16 for it contradicts the spiritual facts of 6-. false sense of g 545-22 translators . . . entertained a false sense of b-. functions of p 387-14 faithfully perform the natural functions of b-. genuine sp 91-13 and his genuine b- will be understood. (glorified b 291-11 not . . . death will awaken them to glorified &•. <3od'8 r 470-24 Man is the expression of God's b-. 481- 3 God's b- is infinity, freedom, harmony, happiness of m, 60-26 not discerning the true happiness of 6-, 6 286- 1 relates most nearly to the happiness of b-. harmonious m 68-32 the unbroken links of eternal, harmonious 6* p 376-24 the true facts in regard to harmonious b-, 412-25 Realize . . . the fact of harmonious 6', Iiarmony of (see harmony) hia original ap 97-20 in the likeness of Spirit, his original b\ human pr 2-20 as one pleads with a human b-, ap 82-27 as it would be between a mole and a human 6*. Idea o/ (see also true idea of) o 55- 8 the healing Christ and spiritual idea of &•. r 477-17 the immortal idea of b\ indestructible Identity of r 475-17 conscious identity of b- as found in Science, Imaee of His 6 313-22 and an image of His b\" — see Heb. 1 .■ 3. immortal ph 178-27 understanding of the status of immortal 6*. 190-18 it never merges into immortal b-, p 420-32 harmonious facts of Soul and immortal b\ individual p 427- 5 Man's individual b- can no more die nor infinite ph 189-24 constantly ascend in infinite b-. is eternal s 122-27 Life goes on unchanged and 6- is eternal. is holiness r 492- 7 B- is holiness, harmony, immortality. is immortal g 554- 6 because b- is immortal, like Deity, is Spirit a 29-26 iihe full recognition that b- is Spirit. is sustained / 221-22 Science, in which b- is sustained by God, keynote of / 240-14 and you lose the keynote of b-, la'w of ph 186-27 and if so, harmony cannot be the law of b-. r 485-22 by fulfilling the spiritual law of b-, laTv of his m 63-11 and Life is the law of his b-. being Liife and an 103-31 Life and b- are of God. o 355-13 the harmonious and true sense of Life and b' material ph 172-11 this supposed chain of material b-. 172-15 If man was first a material b-, mysteries of sp 90-29 improve our time in solving the mysteries of 6- narrative of g 521- 4 inspired record closes its narrative of b- one's TO 60- 2 Science inevitably lifts one's b- higher our / 208- 6 and move, and have our b\" — Acts 17 .- 28. c 264-12 in whom we have our b-. o 361-20 and move, and have our 6-." — Acts 17 ; 28. p 381-19 we live, move, and have our b- in g 536-13 and move, and have our b-," — Acts 17 ; 28. perfection of . / 253- 2 The beauty of holiness, the perfection of b-, perpetuates / 235-23 divine Truth which is Life and perpetuates b-, possibilities of / 203-14 brings out the possibilities of &•, Principle of pr 6-16 we must understand the divine Principle of 6". a 25-19 demonstrated . . . the Principle of b-. b 286-10 [the divine Principle of ft-] gl 579-11 faith in the divine Life and . . . Principle of b'. Principle of liis / 202-16 in accord with the divine Principle of his ft-, problem of (see problem) real a 26-29 It was the divine Principle of all real ft* s 108-22 all real ft- is in God, the divine Mind, 129-22 ontology, — " the science of real ft-." p 371-15 no more comprehends his real ft- than r 491-22 material man as never the real ft-. realism of s 144-20 and is not a factor in the realism of ft-. realities of / 212-29 The realities of ft-, its normal action, and 229- 6 but if sin and suffering are realities of ft-, c 264-20 Spirit and its formations are the only realities of ft-. reality of (see reality) reality or g 538-14 is significant of eternal reality or ft-. real sense of ft 295-14 the real sense of ft-, perfect and forever intact, recognition of ap 573-25 such a recognition of ft- is, . . . possible Science of (see Science) scientific / 233-12 the demonstration of scientific ft-, c 259-12 The Christlike understanding of scientific ft- 6 271- 2 chain of scientific ft- reappearing in all ages, 332- 2 indicate the divine Principle of scientific ft-, r 494-24 unbroken reality of scientific ft-. scientific statement of r 468- 8 "What is the scientific statement of ft- ? sense of a 41- 7 into the spiritual sense of ft-. 55- 1 any other sense of ft- and religion than theirs ? ph 172-14 only as the false sense of ft- disappears. 191-13 the spiritual sense of ft- c 265-10 This scientific sense of ft-, forsaking matter 6 298-24 and to the spiritual sense of ft-. 309- 5 gave him the spiritual sense of ft- r 490-26 ushers in the spiritual sense of ft-, g 545-22 entertained a false sense of ft-. 548-17 true ideas of God, the spiritual sense of ft-. 550-12 The true sense of ft- and its eternal perfection solution of ft 314- 8 Our Master gained the solution of ft-, source of m 63-10 Spirit is his primitive and ultimate source of ft*; spiritual (see spiritual) pref vii-10 and shine the guiding star of ft*, state of r 476-14 They never had a perfect state of ft-, superabundance of / 201-11 superabundance of ft- is on the side of God, true s 126- 9 never projected the least portion of true 6-. 129-19 are antagonistic to true ft- r 496-19 overlying, and encompassing all true ft-. true idea of ft 325- 8 Jesus gave the true idea of ft-, o 353-29 true idea of ft- is spiritual and immortal, BEING 41 being true source of / 213-32 discard the one Mind and true source of 6-, truth of (see truth) understanding: of / 211-12 in the spiritual understanding of b- ? b 330- 2 understanding of b- supersedes mere belief. r 495-22 Let C. S., . . . support your understanding of b- universal g 519- 9 the ideas of God in universal b- verities of p 397-24 familiar with the great verities of 6-. verity of p 414-26 Keep in mind the verity of 6-, r 468- 7 for sin is not the eternal verity of b-. will be recog^jized sp 90-12 b- will be recognized as spiritual, will be understood / 214^16 b- will be understood aijd found to be • your / 227-29 and defaced the tablet of your b-. sp 76- 6 76-26 5 151-18 /215- 4 228- 6 244-20 247-19 C 265- 7 6 275-10 275-14 27»-28 292- 5 305- 8 O 351-21 361-18 p 416-32 g 531-14 being- (ppr.) pr 3-1 a 21-25 45-12 68- 3 72-21 75-29 81-18 m 98-29 an 102- 4 8 113-18 124- 1 126-17 142-28 145- 2 163-23 ph 168-27 184- 2 /203- 7 206-17 209- 1 210-25 222-22 230-31 237- 3 250-30 254- 8 C 257-13 b 279-12 280-27 287-14 293-19 295-12 308-22 313-21 314-31 315-30 316- 4 325- 4 334-31 335-16 337-27 339- 3 339- 9 O 341-14 « 363-12 413-26 430-27 433- 1 438- 9 t 455- 7 r 472- 9 477- 7 479-31 When 6- is understood, Life will constitutes . . . man, whose 6- is spiritual. Fear never stopped b- and its action. then b- and immortality would be lost, nothing inharmonious can enter b-, If man . . . springs from matter into 6-, B- possesses its qualities before they must near the broader interpretations of b-, To grasp the reality and order of b- AU substance, intelligence, wisdom, b-, there are not two bases ot b\ compass the heights and depths of b- Man, . . . reflects the central light of b-, especially if we consider Satan as a b- coequal Father and son, are one in 6-. Teach them that their b- is sustained by will recognize his God-given dominion and b\ without b- reminded of His province. B- in sympathy with matter, b- reconciled, we shall be saved — Bom. 5: 10. for fear of b- thought ridiculous. God, good, b- ever present, it follows the moment when the link . . . is b- sundered. the likeness of God . . . cannot help b- im- mortal. and b- practical and complete. Its basis b- a belief and this belief God, Spirit, b- all, nothing is matter. h- based on Truth, the Principle of Shall Science explain cause and effect as 6* God b- All-in-all, He made medicine ; without b- able to explain them. we cannot help b- disgusted with Disease b- a belief, a latent illusion The premises b- erroneous. If God were understood instead of b- merely Spirit, not matter, b- the source of supply. Man, o- immortal, has a perfect . . . life. What is termed matter, h- unintelligent, far from b- the image and likeness of b- the remote, predisposing, and On b- questioned about it not b- at the mercy of death, To stop eating, drinking, or b- clothed is very far from b- the supposed substance of and they have the advantage of h- eternal. 6- perpetual in His own individuality, God b- everywhere and all-inclusive, the great difference 6- that electricity is not but infinite Spirit b- all, and Truth, b- thereby understood, "Who, 6- abrightness from His— see Heb. 1:3. as b- in supposed accord with the b- conceived by a human mother. The real man b- linked by Science to is b- ushered into the undying realities of Spirit b- God, there is but one Spirit, Soul and Spirit b- one, b- the opposite of the real or the spiritual B- destroyed, sin needs no other evil, b- contrary to good, cannot prevent that from b- scientific they were wondering why, b- a prophet, that mind b- laden with illusions evidence for the prosecution b- called for, testimony for the plaintiff, . . . b- closed, Instead of b- a ruler in the Province of Hence the necessity of b- right yourself Sickness, sin, and death, b- inharmonious. Soul, b- Spirit, is seen in nothing imperfect b- understood by the things that — Bom. 1 .• 20. BELIEF being ,. . . g 504- 6 questions as to the divine creation b- 506- 4 matter, not b- the reflection of Spirit, 513-27 So-called mortal mind — b- non-existent so you, b- spiritual, are the reflection the primary sense b- image, form; Mind, instead of matter, b- the producer, 6- in accordance with the first chapter of the And she b- with child cried, — Bev. ISA; 2. therefore, in his pretence of b- a talker, 6- fruitful in every good work, — Col. 1 ; 10. £•?" — B? " — 516- 3 525-10 544- 6 557-25 ap 562-22 567-25 fr 600- « beings all f, 460- 4 necessary constituents and relations of all b-, corporeal sp 70-10 supposition that corporeal b- are spirits, entities and / 204- 8 antagonistic entities and b-, exalted g 513- 7 lead on to spiritual spheres and exalted b: human b 298-25 Angels are not etherealized human b-, inhabited by sp 91- 3 inhabited by b- under the control of supreme mortal g 554- 5 nor are there properly any mortal b-, spiritual c 264-32 universe of Spirit is peopled with spiritual &•, up'ward-soaring b 299-12 These upward-soaring b- never lead towardu Belial ph 171-24 than between B- and Christ. / 216-26 " What concord hath Christ with II Cor. 6 : 15. g 539-26 what concord hath Christ with // Cor. 6 .■ 15. belied an 104- 6 and b- by wolves in sheep's clothing. belief abandonment of a p 374-31 expels it through the abandonment of a 6*, abandon the g 534- 1 Hence she is first to abandon the b- in the according to ph 168-10 When sick (according to b-) 170- 1 according to b-, poisons the human system. 183- 8 Can the agriculturist, according to b-, p 425- 7 the leading points included (according to 6*) aches again in / 212- 3 sometimes aches again in b-, acute / 247- 1 acute b- of physical life comes on at a remote all s 116-16 even to the extinction of all 6- in matter, o 353-22 we must yield up all b- in it and be wise. p 418- 4 depends on mentally destroying all b- in g 556- 7 destroys forever all b- in ancient ap 567-18 That false claim — that ancient 6*, another r 491-20 this belief culminates in another b-, arise from the sp 94-15 arise from the b- that the infinite is p 421- 4 physical ailments . . . arise from the b- that g 553-31 you may also ask how b- can affect banish the p 391- 9 Banish the b- that you can possibly basis of p 424- 6 and we must leave the mortal basis of 6- believer and r 487-18 The believer and b- are one and are mortal. bestoT^s r 488-22 apart from what b- bestows upon them, better p 442-21 changes a belief of sin . . . into a better b-, blind which acts through blind b\ The common custom . . . finds help in blind 6' dulness and blind b- in God a blind b- without understanding, a law of mortal mind, a blind b-, blind b- shuts the door upon it, pr 12-11 12-23 a 31-23 sp 83-10 s 124- 4 132-21 blindness of r 486-18 Alas for the blindness of b-, which called death p 380- 2 fever case, which ends in a 6- called death, change of ph 169- 1 changes in pr 12-24 changes its s 125- 2 change the r 491- 5 Change the b-, and the sensation changes. change of 6- from a material to a spiritual Changes in b- may go on indefinitely, as mortal mind changes its b-. BELIEF 42 BELIEF belief chronic / 247- 2 is not so disastrous as the chronic b\ clin^ to a / 237-26 They . . . cling to a 6- in the life and combines in the t 450-31 all evil combines in the b- of life, ... in matter, controlled by b 304-28 Controlled by b- , instead of understanding, oontrolled by this 8 143-21 Controlled by this b-, you continue in the corporeal gl 587-21 Ham (Noah's son). Corporeal b- ; 589-1 IssACHAR (Jacob's son). A corporeal 6- ; coupled with the p 389- 2 for the penalty is coupled with the b\ customary / 229-17 This customary b- is misnamed material law, darkness of ap 569-17 dwellers still in the deep darkness of 6-. defined as a s 129-11 Pantheism may be defined as a 6- in the destroys the a 37- 1 which destroys the b- called sin sp 84-24 true conception of being destroys the b- of destroy the p 368-30 you can destroy the b- in material condi- tions. 375-23 Destroy the b-, show mortal mind that 424-29 you must destroy the b- in these ills r 473- 7 Christ came to destroy the 6- of sin. 491- 6 Destroy the b-, and the sensation disappears. destruction of the / 219-19 the destruction of the b- will be the disease beine a ph 168-27 Disease being a b-, a latent illusion doctor's ph 198-24 moulded and formed by his doctor's b- doctrine, or a 26-28 Our Master taught no mere . . . doctrine, or 6* dream or r 491-22 The dream or b- goes on, drive / 251- 8 as to drive b- into new paths. educated a 39-10 The educated b- that Soul is in the body r 489- 9 Any hypothesis which ... is an educated b-. element of the r 480- 8 Nerves are an element of the b- that embodied in the sp 93-29 this is the error embodied in the b- that erring: r 472-29 seem real to human, erring b-, erroneous ph 184-11 never honoring erroneous b- with the 6 297-12 Erroneous 6- is destroyed by truth. p 389- 5 every erroneous b-, or material condition. 415-16 till it can master an erroneous b-. 420-23 but erroneous b-, taken at its best, g 541-16 erroneous b- that life, substance, and 544-28 erroneous b- reverses understanding and error of (see error) error of a a 47-32 Jesus realized the utter error of a b- in g 526-12 error of a 6- in intelligent matter. errors of sp 96-23 until all errors of b- yield to understanding. t 450-25 knows that they are errors of 6-, eTolves, in s 108-27 this false sense evolves, in b-, a experiences of b 322-26 The sharp experiences of b- in the faith and pr 12-18 borrows its power from human faith and b: false ap 97-14 The nearer a false b- approaches truth an 103-20 the false b- that mind is in matter, ph 184-17 Whatever is governed by a false b- 194- 8 When one's false b- is corrected, / 222-32 We must destroy the false b- that b 283-21 false b- as to what really constitutes life 297-14 seemed real to this false b-, 298- 5 false b- silences for a while the voice of 298- 6 false b- cannot destroy Science 304- 3 It is ignorance and false b-, o 346-24 hence pain in matter is a false b-, p 370- 4 turn from the lie of false b- to Truth, 376-22 destroy the patient's false b- by 379-14 he would have risen above the false b-. 383-27 the illusive physical effect of a f.ilse h-, 393-30 A false b- is both the tempter and the tempted, r 480-24 Evil is a false b-. g 546- 1 false b- that spirit is now submerged in 557-10 human propagation . . . is a false b-. gl 582- 7 pride; envy; fame; illusion; a false 6'; belief finite 6 280- 9 Finite b- can never do justice to Truth 280-10 Finite b- limits all things, 322-12 that finite b- may be prepared to relinquish gl 585-24 a finite b- concerning life, substance, and formed by education ph 194-30 material sense ... a 6- formed by education forms of g 531- 4 in all the subsequent forms of b-. freed from the ph 178-24 freed from the b- of heredity, fulfils b 297-32 A mortal 6- fulfils its own conditions. general s 155- 4 it is the law of a general b-, 155-11 When the general b- endorses the inanimate 155-17 This erroneous general b-, which g 554-29 general b- that the lower animals are less sickly give up the b 283- 2 they give up the b- that there is p 397-28 Give up the b- that mind is, her sp 89- 9 Destroy her b- in outside aid, 89-10 The former limits of her b- return. ph 185- 4 changed the action of her b- on the lungs, / 245-23 bodily results of her b- that she was young p 379-21 from her b- that blood is destroying her life. 379-23 her b- produces the very results she dreads. 389-29 In her b- the woman had chronic liver-com- plaint, his ph 197-31 his b- in its reality and fatality will harm his 199-27 His b- that he could do it gave b 325- 2 loses his b- in death. o 346-23 there is no reality in his b- of pain, p 425-21 God is more to a man than his b-, human (see human) illusion of r 490-31 Under the mesmeric illusion of b-. Improved b 296-28 An improved 6- is one step out of error, p 442-19 An improved b- cannot retrograde. in a bodily soul c 257- 9 it is the b- in a bodily soul and in a diseased brain p 421- 2 insanity implies b- in a diseased brain, In a human doctrine 6 286- 2 To seek Truth through b- in a human doc- trine in a material basis b 268- 6 £• in a material basis, from which in a self-made b 282-10 a 6- in a self-made and temporary In consumption p 375-32 b- in consumption presents to luortal thought in death (see death) In disease p 377-31 It is latent b- in disease, as well as 414- 2 the foundations of the b- in disease 419- 3 or even create the b- in disease, r 482-31 mortal mind . . . causes the b- in disease. in error b 297-27 A belief in Truth is better than a b- in error, in evil g 540- 7 stirring up the 6- in evil to its utmost, in feebleness / 219-17 for the b- in feebleness must obtain in in illusion g 555-32 not the b- in illusion or error. in many gods gl 591- 2 mytholog^y, — 6- in many gods, in material life pr 6-13 until b- in material life and sin is destroyed- g 633-23 b- in material life and intelligence is in material origins / 213-31 into b- in material origins in material suffering p 405-30 B- in material suffering causes mortals to In matter gl 581-10 understanding . . . destroying b- in matter. in " original sin " gl 579-15 a falsity; the b- in " original sin," in other gods g 535-12 A b- in other gods, other creators, in pain s 153-19 The boil simply manifests, ... a &■ in paiH, 153-24 that is, its own b- in pain. in sickness pr 12- 9 casting out a ^' in sickness. 14-15 If suffering from a Ir in sickness, {218-24 Treat a b- in sickness as you would sin, 297-10 a health-belief or a Ir in sickness p 430- 9 -6- in sickness and death, as certainly as BELIEF 43 BELIEF belief In sin / 219-29 Entire immunity from the b- in sin, suffering, 253-16 overcome the b- in sin, disease, or 253-28 b- in sin and death is destroyed b 289- 3 dibria of error, b- in sin, sickness, and 290-16 If the change . . . destroyed the b- in sin, p 430-10 b- in sin, tends to shut out the true sense r 497-11 But the 6- in sin is punished gl 584-18 a b- in sin, sickness, and death; In something; sp 92-26 is laid on a b- in something besides God. in the experience b 291-10 need not fancy that b- in the experience of in their reality * o 352-27 If b- in their reality is destroyed, in the material origin g 549-31 coming down to a &• in the material origin of in the necessity / 251-18 a 6- in the necessity of sickness and death, in the plagues s 133- 9 saved the Israelites from &• in the plagues. in the unknown pr 12- 9 a 6- in the unknown casting out a intruding p 393- 2 we admit the intruding b\ forgetting in Truth b 297-26 A b- in Truth is better than a belief in error, involves g 526- 9 B- involves theories of material hearing, is changeable sp 96-23 B- is changeable, but «Je-w'8 o 361-11 Thus he virtually unites with the Jew's 6- latent p 377-31 It is latent b- in disease, as well as leads to sp 92-30 leads to 6 • in the superiority of error. lord of the g 518- 2 He is lord of the b- in earth and heaven, lost in the t 455-11 If you are yourself lost in the b- and fear of man's s 159-30 Ignorant of the fact that a man's ft- produces ph 175-23 A man's ft- in those days was not so severe upon material (see material) matter is a ph 190- 3 all this while matter is a ft-, melts p 442-21 ft- melts into spiritual understanding, mere a 23-16 Faith, if it be mere ft-, is as a pendulum ft 330- 2 understanding of being supersedes mere ft-. r 487-22 Mere ft- is blindness without Principle mistaken p 377-27 a helpless, mistaken ft- or g 554-19 Mind sets at naught such a mistaken ft-. Mohammedan's ph 166-12 Mohammedan's ft- is a religious delusion; mortal (see mortal) mortal in r 486-22 will continue mortal in ft- and subject to chance nation's ph 200- 2 the gods became alive in a nation's 6-. new / 251-11 they have but passed the portals of a new ft-. no a 19-31 Thou Shalt have no ft- of Life as mortal ; not pr 15-29 Practice not profession, understanding not ft-, nourishes the pr 5-25 If prayer nourishes the ft- that sin is of corporeal sense sp 11- 5 continues to be a ft- of corporeal sense of danger p 374-23 You cannot forget the ft- of danger, of disease ph 178- 8 remote cause or ft- of disease is not p 380-18 The body is affected only with the ft- of disease 398-27 change the ft- of disease to a belief of health. of grief p 386-27 under the influence of the ft- of grief, of having died sp 74-14 the ft- of having died and left a material body of health p 398-27 change the belief of disease to a ft- of health. of intense pain ph 195- 1 gave him a ft* of intense pain. of Ufe ap 74-10 When here or hereafter the ft- of life in matter 89-30 incident shows that the ft- of life in matter was / 203-21 when evil has overtaxed the ft- of life g 542- 1 The ft- of life in matter sins (^ 684-14 until every ft- of life where Life is not belief of material mind g 529-30 Adam, . . . stands for a ft- of material mind. of mortal mind / 229-29 transgression of a ft- of mortal mind, p 384^10 this is but a ft- of mortal mind, of pain / 247-32 to retreat from the ft- of pain or pleasure o 346-23 there is no reality in his ft- of pain, p 416- 3 the ft- of pain will presently return, unless t 464-18 when the ft- of pain was lulled, of sickness / 229-30 which causes the ft- of sickness. of sin a 38-27 To those buried in the ft- of sin and self, ph 188- 4 The ft- of sin, which has grown terrible in p 442-20 Christ changes a ft- of sin or of sickness into r 473- 7 Christ came to destroy the ft- of sin. of substance-matter ft 314- 4 had relinquished the ft- of substance-matter, of the disease p 377-20 when the ft- of the disease had gone. of the eternity ft 278-23 ft- of the eternity of matter contradicts of tlie flesh ft 310-22 It is the ft- of the flesh . . . which sins. old ft 281-30 The old 6- must be cast out one pr 12- 8 This, however, is one ft- casting out another, p 370-16 produces tlirough one ft-, gl 583-28 one ft- preying upon another. 584-13 that which frets itself free from one ft- one's / 234-32 and do no more harm than one's ft- permits. only in gl 591-15 feels, hears, tastes, and smells only in ft-. opposite / 205-11 the opposite ft- is the proliflc source of ft 338- 4 the opposite ft- — that man originates in mat- ter p 370-16 it removes through an opposite ft-, 385-30 opposite ft- would produce the opposite result. 425-31 protest against the opposite ft- in heredity. 427- 2 can never change in Science to the opposite ft- originates unseen p 377-16 Because a ft- originates unseen, the palsy is a p 375-21 Palsy is a ft- that matter governs mortals, pantheistic ft 279-24 infected with the pantheistic ft- that patient's ph 198-23 A patient's ft- is more or less moulded perpetuates the pr 2-20 perpetuates the ft- in God as humanly phase of p 419-22 mortal mind is liable to any phase of ft-. physical p 395-27 erroneous ... to feel these ills in physical If. 418-26 Include moral as well as physical ft- in gl 582- 4 Benjamin ... A physical ft- as to life, 586-18 Flesh. An error of physical ft-; plane of sp 75-19 would have stood on the same plane of ft* popular s 155-21 must mightily outweigh the power of popular 6* ft 316-15 and the blindness of popular ft-, postulate of sp 91-25 The first erroneous postulate of ft- is, potent g 553-25 this potent 6- will immediately supersede primitive ft 292-13 Matter is the primitive ft- of mortal mind, proceeds from the sp 88-32 When eloquence proceeds from the ft- that produces the ph 184- 6 B- produces the results of belief, product of r 490- 3 Will-power is but a product of ft-, relinquish the o 357- 9 K mankind would relinquish the ft- that removing the p 421-14 removing the ft- that this chemicalization results of ph 184- 6 Belief produces the results of ft-, reverse the p 408-26 Reverse the ft-, and the results would be sensual gl 590-11 Levi ... A corporeal and sensual ft- ; sensuous gl 582-24 Canaan (the son of Ham). A sensuous 6-; 592-26 Pharisee. Corporeal and sensuous ft- ; 8eparat«d by ap 562-13 ' separated by ft- from man's divine origin separate from the pr 14-25 Entirely separate from the ft- and dream of BELIEF 44 BELIEF belief sickness is a r 493-19 Sickness is a b-, which must be annihilated simply a sp 71- 3 sinful b 314-23 simply a b-, an illusion of material sense. Because of mortals' material and sinful 6-, strays into a sense 311-15 b- strays into a sense of temporary loss such b 280-11 Such b- can neither apprehend nor worship such a pr 13-22 doubts and fears which attend such a b-, sp 83-11 for such a b- hides Truth s 155-14 such a b- is governed by the majority. / 245-24 manifested the influence of such a b-. tenacity of on account of the tenacity of b- in its truth, p 396-18 that a 41-31 p 379-11 sp 1&- 8 b 289- 4 318-20 r 485-19 487-23 that b-, . . . has never made a disciple who and died because of that b-, g 553-32 precedes the development of that b-. that all must die sp 75-21 out of the b- that all must die, that another mind sp 89- 4 in the b- that another mind is speaking that everything g 531- 2 the b- that everything springs from dust that existence p 427- 9 The b- that existence is contingent on matter that God / 204-30 6* that God lives in matter is pantheistic. that he dies r 486-11 The b- that he dies will not establish his that inflammation p 375- 3 the b- that inflammation and pain must that life the &• that life, or mind, was ever in b- that life and sensation are in the body error — or b- that life is in matter The b- that life can be in matter The b- that life is sentient and gl 587- 9 Mjfthology ; a b- that life, substance, 588-17 even the £• that life, substance, and 592- 1 b- that life, substance, and intelligence are 592- 4 the 6- that life has a beginning that man a 42-19 b- that man has existence or mind separate sp 91- 5 rid ourselves of the 6- that man is separated o 301-20 The b- that man has any other substance, 320-21 the b- that man is flesh and matter, p 427- 2 the opposite b- that man dies. gl 592- 5 b- that man is the offspring of mortals ; that material bodies sp 73-19 The 6- that material bodies return to dust, that matter s 110- 3 contradict forever the b- that matter can b 289-21 The b- that matter has life results, 294- 9 The b- that matter thinks, sees, or feels 294-10 b- that matter enjoys and suffers. p 369-11 the b- that matter is substance, 372-10 the b- that matter is the medium of man, 375-21 Palsy is a b- that matter governs mortals, r 491-17 The b- that matter and mind are one, g 543-28 The 6- that matter supports life ap 563-11 the b- that matter has power of its own, gl 586-20 a b- that matter has sensation. lAat Mind b 292- 8 that mind an 103-20 b 298-15 308- 1 p 379-31 397-28 gl 587- 1 the b- that Mind, can be fettered It is the false b- that mind is in matter, expresses the 6- that mind is in matter, the b- that mind is in matter, through the b- that mind is in matter Give up the b- that mind is, . . . compressed a b- that mind is outlined and limited; that one man sp 73- 8 The b- that one man, as spirit, can that pain b 303-21 The b- that pain and pleasure, . . . mingle that sensation gl 591-27 the b- that sensation is in matter, lAat Soul 6 280-22 the b- that Soul is in body, that Spirit sp 93-21 The b- that Spirit is finite as well as infinite that spirit sp 73-22 Equally incorrect is the 6* that spirit is confined that substance ap 563- 8 the b- that substance, . . . can be material. that the body governed / 226-23 the b- that the body governed them, that the liuman race gl 585-25 b- that the human race originated materially that the universe sp 83-16 The b- that the universe, including man, belief their sp 81- 6 p 389-23 402-27 their b- in mediumship would vanish. Their b- in material laws and in because their b- is not l)etter instructed g 536-28 They give up their b- in perishable life this sp 80-30 This b- rests on the common conviction that this 6' belittles omnipotent wisdom, the body responds to this b-, This b- tends to support two opposite powers, 93-30 This b- tends to becloud our apprehension of an 102- 4 Its basis being a belief and this b- animal, This b- has not one quality of Truth, this b- mistakes effect for cause Controlled by this b-, you continue in this b- is called a boil, c 257-10 This b- is shallow pantheism. 258- 7 The insufllciency of this b- to supply the b 279-25 this b- contradicts alike revelation and 302-12 and this 6- is all that will ever be lost. p 374-20 this b- helps rather than hinders disease. 384-12 has only to enter his protest against this 6- 389- 4 control of Mind over this b- This b- totters to its falling before the complication of symptoms connected with this b-. this b- should not be communicated to the This b- that there is more than one mind this b- is mortal and far from actual. In infancy this b- is not equal to guiding the as consciousness develops, this b- goes out 490- 3 this b- conimits depredations on harmony. 491-20 this b- culminates m another belief, g 533-17 According to this b-, the rib taken from 546- 3 this b- alone is mortal. nnderstanding and b 288-12 the conflict between . . . understanding and b; understanding or 6 324-11 understanding or 6-, Spirit or matter. unexpressed p 423- 6 Remember that the unexpressed b- oftentimes universal a 42- 5 The universal b- in death is of no advantage. s 155-15 The universal b- in physics weighs against 80-30 83-18 89-16 92-27 103-22 s 124- 8 143-21 153-19 389-26 389-31 423- 2 r 469-28 478-24 489- 9 489-11 unreal o 353-30 until the 6 297- 2 the ghost, some unreal b-. nothing can change this state, until the 6- changes. 297- 4 until the b- on this subject changes. •whatever the p 418-17 Whatever the b- is, if arguments are used ■which breeds m 62- 7 aft- which breeds disease. ■which unites / 229- 9 the b- which unites such opposites as without understanding r 472-18 Error is a o- without understanding. wrong / 253-23 you can alter this wrong b- and action your ph 168- 8 Your b- militates against your health, p 384-24 to destroy the bad effects of your b-. 385-24 will suffer in proportion to your b- and fear. 386-22 your suffering was merely the result of your 6*. t 461-17 you should tell your 6- sometimes, zeal of b 280-20 zeal of b- to establish the opposite error m 62- 6 master the b- in so-called physical laws, 68-25 the b- that agamogenesis applies to the sp 74-11 error which nas held the b- 74-12 dissolves with the 6-, 74-15 b- of still living in an organic, material body. 78- 6 How unreasonable is the b- that we are 97- 7 the more impotent error becomes as a 6-. 97-17 The more material the b-, the more an 102- 4 Its basis being a b- and this belief animal, 104-24 If he heals sickness through a b-, 104-24 and a b- originally caused the sickness, s 129-12 Pantheism ... a ft- which Science overthrows. 144-11 The more material a ft-, the more obstinately 155-13 a ft- held by a minority, 164-22 mortal tho'ughts in ft- rule the materiality ph 172-19 The ft- that there is Soul in sense or Life in 184- 7 penalties it affixes last so long as the ft- 187-30 the human mind still holds in ft- a body, 189-26 first the ft- of inanimate, and then of 192- 1 The ft- that a pulpy substance under the skull 198- 2 has in ft- more power to harm / 205-24 a ft- in many niling minds hinders man's 212- 5 limb . . . amputated has continued in ft- to pain 220-26 The ft- that either fasting or feasting makes b 279-16 In proportion as the ft- disappears that life 285-16 The ft- that a material body is man BELIEF 45 BELIEVE belief b 286- 5 We must not . . . depend upon b- instead of 295- 1 The b- that a severed limb is aching in the 297-20 Faith is higher and more spiritual than b-. 297-29 Until b- becomes faith, and faith becomes 312-11 The b- of that mortal that he must die 321-13 Matter was shown to be a b- only. 328- 8 mortals get rid of . . . only in b-. o 346-14 the b- that we suiter from the sins of others. 358-26 a b- that in the removal of disease p 380- 3 which b- must be finally conquered by 386- 5 b- says that you may catch cold 386-12 not because of the climate, but on account of the b-. 392-17 You will call it neuralgia, but we call it a 6-. 398-25 faith, cooperating with a b- in the healing 402-31 a b- without a real cause. 409-11 The b-, that the unconscious substratum 416-13 unless the b- which occasions the pain has 418-18 the b- must be repudiated, 422-32 The b- that he has met his master in 425-20 What if the b- is consumption? t 450- 3 fc- in a mysterious, supernatural God, r 467-19 The b- that the greater can be in the lesser 487-13 You speali of b-. Who or what is it that 488- 7 Hebrew and Greek words often translated b- 488-12 appear ... to approve and endorse b-, 491- 4 a 6- without actual foundation 495-20 b- in, that which Life is not. 497-12 punished so long as the b- lasts. g 526- 8 B- is less than understanding. 535- 2 The seed ... of b- and of understanding, gl 579-17 a curse; a b- in intelligent matter, 587-11 the b- that infinite Mind is in finite forms ; 592- 6 the 6* that there can be more than one creator; 594- 3 the b- in more than one God ; beliefs admits of no b 283-12 admits of no 6-, but rests upon understanding. all the a 53-29 had not conquered all the b- of the flesh r 493-17 superior to all the b ■ of the five corporeal senses, and opinions gl 590- 5 mortality ; b- and opinions; begotten of the b 325-24 begotten of the b- of the flesh carnal c 203-11 Carnal b- defraud us. cherished s 141- 8 to set aside even the most cherished b- chronic / 246-32 Acute and chronic b- reproduce their own types. different sp 74r-22 different b-, which never blend. diseased p 404-10 all sorts of evil are diseased b-, dismal b 272-27 the dismal b- of sin, sickness, and death. doctrinal r 496-31 if by that term is meant doctrinal b: dying sp 76-18 Suffering, sinning, dying b- are unreal. erroneous c 267-20 inverted thoughts and erroneous 6- evil s 115-21 Evil b-, passions and appetites, fear, 115-25 Second Degree : Evil b- disappearing. / 206-32 Tliere are evil b-, often called evil spirits; c 266-26 The evil b- which originate in hate are hell. false sp 79-17 Jesus cast out evil spirits, or false b: 99-20 others who eschew their false b\ s 162-16 false b- of a so-called material existence. ph 171-25 so-called laws of matter are nothing but false b- 171-27 These false 6- are the procuring cause / 234-10 and guard against false b- as watchfullv 236-31 or battling with false b-, 237-31 they hug false b- and suffer the delusive 6 274-21 These false b- and their products 278-13 one of the false b- of mortals, 327- 6 destroy the false b- of pleasure, pain, p 421- 1 the insane suffer, from false b-. g 556- 5 These false b- will disappear, fatal p 368-10 Against the fatal b- that error is as former t 460-30 As former b- were gradually expelled ghostly o 353-14 not wholly outlived the sense of ghostly b\ held in the p 413-32 malady, timorously held in the b- Ills p 371-15 The adult, in bondage to his b-, bis own p 372-12 bind himself with his own b-, beliefs human {see human) inharmonious / 261-30 Inharmonious 6-, which rob Mind, in sickness p 391- 3 Blot out . . . its b- in sickness and sin. insidious p 376- 9 hidden, undefined, and insidious b\ manifested b 274-19 they are simply the manifested 6- man-made r 466-26 the outcome of all man-made b-. material (see material) materialistic s 132-16 retained their materialistic 6* about God. b 298-22 and admit no materialistic 6-. 316-28 spiritualizing materialistic 6*, mortal (see mortal) of mortal mind sp 89- 3 shows that the b- of mortal mind are loosed. p 425-14 this is but one of the b- of mortal mind. of the human mind ph 187-10 b- of the human mind rob and enslave it, opinions and b 273-30 conflicting mortal opinions and b- opposite sp 75-29 when the link between their opposite b- other / 208-32 and of other 6- included in matter. our / 202-24 Our 6- about a Supreme Being contradict p 385-10 forestalls the penalty which our b- would at- tach to outgrrow their sp 77-27 Spiritualists would outgrow their 6* outgrovrn a 28-12 we cannot hold to b- outgrown ; perilous t 450-27 Who, that has felt the perilous 6- in pleasurable c 265-32 if they wrench away false pleasurable b- present / 228-17 Dropping their present b-, they remove its p 421- 8 in order to remove its b; self-imposed / 221-18 the self-imposed 6- of mortals, sick p 366-25 The sick are terrified by their sick b-, sinful a 53-32 Had he shared the sinful b- of others, / 241-32 than for sinful b- to enter the kingdom of p 366-26 sinners should be affrighted by their sinf id 6- ; stubborn / 237-10 more stubborn b- and theories of parents their p 396-23 explain to the sick the power which their b- 403- 1 So the sick through their b- have their own / 226-27 I wished to save from the slavery of their own b- these sp 79-12 C. S. removes these b- and those « 54- 1 he would have been less sensitive to those 6-. traditional o 352-24 ghosts are not realities, but traditional 6-, unjust p 44fi-'2f2. The false and unjust b- of your errors growing from such b-. B- proceed from the so-called material senses, until the b- of material existence are and the b- which are in the majority rule. The b- we commonly entertain about happiness that sin, sickness, and death are b- hemorrhage, and decomposition are 6*, thoughts, 0-, opinions, knowledge ; but shall b- that those things — Mark 11 .• 23. b- that ye receive them, — Mark 11 ; 24. " Lord, I ft- ; help thou mine — Mark 9 ; 24. " B- . . . and thou shalt be saved ! "— Acts 16 .• 31. Hebrew verb to b- means also to be firm He . . . will ft- our report, " The disciples of Jesus ft- him the Son signs shall follow them that 6- ; — Mark 16 .- 17. but them. — " them that ft- " — Mark 16 ; 17. as should ft- " through their word."— ./b/in 17 .-20. enough for them to ft- in a national Deity; signs shall follow them that ft-." — Mark 16 ; 17. Because mortals ft- in material laws I never could ft- in spiritualism. a 43-31 sp 88-14 99-26 s 155-10 /232- 4 343-19 P 425-10 gl 595-18 believe pr 1- * 1- * a 23-27 23-29 23-32 24-12 29-13 38-10 38-14 38-19 41-30 52-28 m 62-31 sp 71-26 BELIEVE 46 BELONGS believe sp 93-10 If we b- otherwise, we may be s 110-30 apprehended by as many as b- on Christ 119-26 to7>- that the earth is in motion 147-15 never b- that you can absorb the 150-18 would have one 6- that both matter and 154-10 A man was made to b- that he pfe 168-17 are we to 6- it? ,. , o . „ •,, 168-18 Are we to b- an authority which denies God s 177-31 In such cases a few persons b- the potion 178- 2 b- the arsenic, the strychnine, or 186-30 Since it must b- in something besides itself, 189_ 4 we still b- that there is solar light and heat. 192-10 Spirit cannot b- in God. Spirit is God. / 203-17 we are prone to b- either in more than one 203-22 then mortals b- that the deathless Principle, 212-21 In legerdemain and credulous frenzy, mor- tals b- 215-15 We are sometimes led to 6- that darkness is 218-19 II you do b- in God, why do you substitute 218-25 Resist the temptation to b- in 222- 6 to fc- that proper food supplies nutriment 253-18 If you b- in and practise wrong knowingly, 253-22 Also, if you b- yourself diseased, 253-25 Do not b- in any supposed necessity for sin, e 263- 1 They b- themselves to be independent workers, ft 271-18 for them also which shall b- — John 17 ; 20. 277-29 Nothing we can say or b- regarding 285-32 essential to understand, instead of 6-, 302-30 though mortal sense would fain have us so b-. 311-20 So long as we b- that soul can sin 312-18 Mortals try to b- without understanding 312-20 Mortals 6- in a finite personal God; 318- 1 For him to b- in matter was no task, 321-27 if they will not b- thee, — Exod. 4. 8. 321-28 will b- the voice of the latter sign. "—Sxod. 4. -8. 328-23 signs shall follow them that b-, — Mark 16; 17. o 341- * because I tell you the truth, ye b- me 7iot. — John 8 .■ 45. 341- * why do ye not b- me ?—John 8 ; 46. 346-26 when you b- that nitrous-oxide gas has 349-32 the opponents of C. S. 6- substance to be 352-26 should be told not to b- in ghosts, 359-27 signs shall follow them that h-;~ Mark 16 .- 17. « 362- • signs shall follow them that b-: — Mark 16 .• 17. 368-32 Once let the mental physician b- in the 372-20 How, then, . . . can we b- in the reality and 380-28 Nojihing is more disheartening than to b- that 381-23 or you will never b- that you are quite free 384-22 but if you b- in laws of matter 392-15 If you b- in inflamed and weak nerves, 395-24 to b- in the real existence of a tumor, 402-25 operator would make his subjects b- that they 425- 4 You will have humors, just so long as you b- 425-27 you will never b- that heart . . . can destroy 428-32 It is a sin to b- that aught can overpower 429-25 Do you 6- this? t 461- 2 but I do 6- that the real man is immortal 461-16 If you b- that you are sick, 463-29 sick are not healed by . . . drugs, as they b- r 469-27 still b- there is another power, 474-21 Is it possible, then, to b- that the 487-16 Matter cannot b-, and Mind understands. 487-17 The body cannot b-. 488- 9 the English verb b-; 494- 6 infidelity to b- that so great a work g 540-23 is to teach mortals never to b- a lie. believed pr 6-29 It is 6- by many that a certain magistrate, a 43- 6 Heretofore they had only b- : 44-28 His disciples b- Jesus to be dead 45-26 for they 6- his body to be dead. 63-13 Mortals 6- in God as humanly mighty, m 68-16 one individual who b- in agamogenesis ; sp 75-17 Had Jesus b- that Lazarus had 95-25 Is the wise man of to-day b-, an 104-12 Lastly, they say they have always 6- it." 8 133-11 and straightway b- that they were healed 136-18 some of the people b- that Jesus was a 154-22 Then it is b- that exposure to the ph 199-25 Had Blondin b- it impossible / 203- 7 understood instead of being merely b-, 222-18 had been kept alive, as was Ir, only by 6 305-32 Pharisees, who b- error to be as immortal as 328-26 It were well had Christendom b- 339-27 Mind must be not merely b-, O 348-28 would not be b- for an indefinite 359- 9 I as a Christian Scientist b- in the Holy Spirit, p 371- 9 are b- to be here without their consent 403- 9 it is Ir that the misfortune is a material eflfect, 409-16 conscious mortal mind is b- to be superior 425- 2 His parents . . . have so b-. r 492-29 The conservative theory, long h-, is g 545-22 They b- in the existence of matter, gl 50&-12 The rabbins b- that the stones in belie vei* r 487-18 The b- and belief are one and are mortal. believers s 141-20 The Bible declares that all b- are believes a 38-12 Vv^ho6-hlm? 39-31 so long as he b- in the pleasures of sin? sp 80-2ii b- that this wonder emanates from spirits 86-29 Mortal mind sees what it b- 86-30 as certainly as it b- what it sees. 89-14 If one b- that he cannot be an orator without ph 166- 8 Mohammedan 6- in a pilgrimage to Mecca 166- 9 The popular doctor b- in his prescription, 166-10 pharmacist b- in the power of his drugs 171-17 man b- himself to be combined matter and 171-18 He b- that Spirit is sifted through matter, 199- 6 nobody b- that mind is producing such a / 250-10 Spirit . . . never 6-, but knows; c 263-15 mis-creator, who b- he is a semi-god. b 294-28 inebriate b- that there is pleasure in 294^29 thief b- that he gains something by stealing, o 360-32 The Jew b- that the Messiah or Christ 361- 1 the Christian 6- that Christ is God. 361- 6 The Jew who b- in the First Commandment 361- 9 Christian who b- in the First Commandment p 375-10 b- that matter, not mind, has helped him. 377- 1 If your patient b- in taking cold, 402-19 manifests only what mortal mind b-, 422-30 he b- that something stronger than Mind 427- 7 If man b- in death now, he r 487-14 Who or what is it that b- ? g 517-15 The world b- in many persons ; believeth pr 14-19 " He that b- on me, — John 14 ; 12. a 22-27 Whosoever b- that wrath is righteous 42-30 " He that b- on me, — John 14 ; 12. 52-27 " He that b- on me, — John 14 ; 12. sp 93- 4 " He that b- on me, — John 14 .• 12. ph 170-11 " Whosoever liveth and b- in me — John 11 ; 26. b 315- 1 " Whosoever liveth and b- in me — John 11 ,■ 26. 324-32 " He that 6- in me — see John 11 .- 26. 326- 4 " He that b- on me, — John 14 ; 12. believing TO. 69- 6 can never . . . while b- that man is a creator. sp 89- 6 b- that somebody else possesses her tongue s 134-29 There is divine authority for b- in the 156-11 B- then somewhat in the ordinary theories ph 187- 1 b- in more than the one Mind. / 205- 7 When will the error of b- that there is 205-15 the error of b- that matter can 218-14 b- that the body can be sick independently 245- 6 B- that she was still living in the same hour 245-25 She could not age while b- herself young, b 290-29 no more spiritual for b- that his body died p 385-23 Saying this and b- it, 388- 9 Idolaters, b' in more than one mind, 397-11 by b- them to be real and continuous. r 487-16 this precludes the need of 6-. gl 582- 1 definition of belittle c 255-11 to b- Deity with human conceptions. g 536-22 Their narrow limits b- their gratifications, belittles sp 83-19 this belief b- omnipotent wisdom, belly ap 559-18 it shall make thy b- bitter, — Rev. 10 ; 9. belong s 112- 7 forfeit their claims to b- to its school, 123-25 did not specially 6- to a dispensation now ended, 124-21 They b- to divine Principle, and support the 124-29 thev b- wholly to divine Mind, 130-25 such as they b- to the heavenly kingdom. ph 192-17 Moral and spiritual might b- to Spirit, / 207-24 disease, and death b- not to the Science of being. 6 275-15 immortality, cause, and eilect b- to God. 286-32 and b- not to the divine Mind. 287- 2 but Ir, ... to the nothingness of error, p 369-24 preventive and curative) arts b- emphatically to r 472-10 nor b- to His government. 476-19 the facts which b- to immortal man. belonged b 333- 5 b- to him in common with other Hebrew belonging sp 73-25 the sensations b- to the body. g 529-11 b- to no lesser parent. 551-21 all peculiarities of ancestry, b- to either sex, belongs a 28-25 To suppose that persecution ... 6- to the past, s 144-14 Human will b- to the so-called / 230- 1 If sickness is real, it />• to immortality; c 258-27 To him h- eternal Life. 265-2t> even before we discover what b- to wisdom r 475-22 reflects spiritually all that b- to his Maker. BELONGS 47 BETRAY belongrs r 490-11 since all power b- to God, good. ap 572-10 6- not to His children, beloved a 23- 6 That God's wrath should be vented upon His b- 36-13 forsaken by al) save John, the b- disciple, b 319-32 meaning by that what the b- disciple meant ap 566-15 When Israel, of the Ix)rd b-, 576- 9 describing this holy city, the b- Disciple writes : bench p 430-26 and Judge Medicine is on the b-. beneath a 36-14 in silent woe b- the shadow of his cross. 55-16 gathering b- its wings the sick and sinning. 6 280-11 would compress Mind, which is infinite, 6- a 281-18 supposed to exist in matter or b- a skull bone 313-24 He plunged b- the material surface of things, t 451-17 they come from above, not from 6-, g 516-13 The grass b- our feet silently exclaims, 520-28 creating thought is from above, not from b-. 523-11 In error everything comes from b-, 539-18 to grovel b- all the beasts of the field. benediction a 44- 2 laid aside for a crown, the b- follow, 48-11 fell in holy b- on the grass of Gethsemane, s 132-10 In other words, he gave his b- to 137-22 This assertion elicited from Jesus the b-, benedictions b 317-11 blessed b- rest upon Jesus' followers: benefactions pr 3-22 for a liberal outpouring of b-. benefactor t 450- 8 and they never fail to stab their b' in the back. beneficent s 128-20 An odor becomes b- and agreeable p 394-31 till they feel its 6- influence. beneficial pr 12- 5 The b- effect of such prayer for the sick s 156- 3 what made them ... 6- or injurious ? p 367-27 increase the b- effects of Christianity. beneficially p 397- 2 acting 6- or injuriously on the health, benefit any lasting pr 7-10 But does it prodace any lasting b- ? any seeming an 101-31 Any seeming b- derived from it is great ap 570-27 the great 6- which Mind has wrought. to man r 471-22 Are doctrines and creeds a b- to man? pr 2- 2 or to b- those who hear us, 11- 6 this may be no moral b- to the criminal, B 151-12 enlarged power it confers to 6- the race ph 185-26 may seem for a time to b- the sick, / 238- 3 wait till those whom you would b- are ready p 392-12 Whatever 6- is produced on the body, 395-16 Prayers, in which ... do not b- the sick. t 447- 5 except it be to b- them. 449-10 than for you to 6- yourself by injuring others. ap 567-20 either to 6- or to injure men benefited pr 2-4 Are we b- by praying ? b 324-30 if . . . you cannot be b- by what I say. p 375-14 No person is b- by yielding his t 443-15 and think they can be b- by 463-32 said to the author, " The world is b- by you, benefiting- ap 571-10 for the sake of doing right and b- our race. benefits s 149-28 Whatever guides thought spiritually 6- / 238-17 when we attempt to claim the b- of 245- 2 6- of destroying that illusion, are illustrated p 372-31 prevents the honest recognition of 6- received, benevolence m 58-15 With additional joys, b- should grow more p 433-21 guilty of b- in the first degree, benig^hted pre/ vii- 7 would make plain to b- understanding benign p 365- 7 The b- thought of Jesus, 440-34 the Chief Justice . . . with b- and imposing Benjamin gl 582- 4 definition of Benjamin Franklin an loa-15 B- F- was one of the commissioners. bereft p 374^27 body, when 6- of mortal mind, at first cools. Berna, Monsleur an 101-14 facts which had been promised by Monsieur B' beset a 20-29 sin which doth so easily &• us, — -Hefe. 12 ; 1. 22-15 If your endeavors are b- by fearful odds, s 152-12 Such errors b- every material theory, besets p 426-21 destroy the great fear that b- mortal existence. beside p 414-22 none else b- Him." — Deut. 4 ; 35. 421-17 and that there is none b- Him. 435-19 Watching b- the couch of pain g 514-13 b- the still waters." — Pscu. 23 . 2. ap 578- 7 b- the still waters. — Paal. 23 ; 2. besides sp 92-27 a belief in something b- God. s 121-26 b- turning daily on its own axis. ph 181-25 unnecessary to resort to aught 6- 186-31 Since it must believe in something b- itself, g 548-31 b- the ordinary process of generation, besottedness 6 322-19 cannot make the inebriate leave his b-, until besought s 158- 2 pagan priests, who b- the gods to heal the sick p 395-15 but is 6- to take the patient to Himself, best pref viii-15 confers the most health and makes the 6- men. pr 10-30 it is not always b- for us to receive. 11- 6 at b-, it only saves the criminal from 11-32 It is b- expressed in thought and in life. a 52-16 putting to shame and death the b- man that 52-19 The " man of sorrows " b- understood the — laa. 53:3. sp 81- 7 At the very b- and on its own theories, a 111-20 for the b- essay on Natural Science, 125- 2 What is now considered the b- condition for ph 170-15 The b- interpreter of man's needs said: 176-20 while divine Mind is its b- friend. / 201- 1 The b- sermon ever preached is c 259- 7 was b- expressed in Christ Jesus, 266-12 to accept what b- promotes your growth. b 317- 7 Whosoever . . . declares b- the power of C. S., o 360-29 the Galilean Prophet, the 6- Christian on earth, p 364- 2 rightfully regarded as the 6- man that ever 383- 8 ta]kes the b- care of his body wlien he 385-10 penalty which our beliefs would attach to our tf deeds. 394- 3 is b- of all, for this understanding is 403-22 and this is b- adapted for healing the sick. 416-28 tell them only what is b- for them to know. 420-23 erroneous belief, taken at its b-, is not 439-31 We send our b- detectives to whatever g 523-15 according to the b- scholars, there are 556-16 to him who understands b- the divine Life. bestial b 293-22 wind, wave, lightning, fire, b' ferocity bestow Xtr 2-10 nor can the infinite do less than 6* all good, a 25-27 and all the emotional love we can b- on him, 25-31 our Master worked and suffered to 6- 36-23 as for this world to b- on the righteous their 48-15 Truth and Love b- few palms until / 202- 7 half the faith they b- upon the so-called paias t 455-23 does not b- His highest trusts upon the bestowals or 13- 3 universal in its adaptation and 6*. besfow^ed a 42-22 glory which God b- on His anointed, 55- 7 than the later centuries have b- upon ph 200- 6 capacities of being b- by immortal Mind. p 387-28 protecting power o- on man by 393-14 the ability and power divinely b- on man. g 533- 3 This had never been 6- on Adam. 541- 9 the homage b- through a gentle animal bestows pr 6-6 God is not separate from the wisdom He &•. 11-17 Truth b- no pardon upon error, 14-19 Hence the hope of the promise Jesus 6* : b 275-19 no good is, but the good God 6-. r 488-22 apart from what belief b- upon them, g 555-26 when we admit . . . that God 6- the power to ap 573- 8 that consciousness which God b-, Bethlehem pref vii- 6 the B- babe, the human herald of betoken sp 82-27 different awakenings b- a differing conscious' ness. betray c 266-13 Friends will b- and enemies will slander, g 542- 8 Truth causes sin to b- itself, and BETRAYAL 48 BEYOND betrayal a 33- 4 47-11 47-23 sp 94-19 betrayed p 439-25 betrayer a 43-14 47-19 betraying p 436- 3 betrays ph 192-25 t 456-16 r 4S5- 6 ap 560-30 better pr 2-2 4r-18 5-26 7-20 9- 6 9- 9 21- 4 25-16 34-19 47- 6 47-23 57-17 61-12 63- 2 66-22 66-25 91-23 94-25 8 114-18 136-29 154-25 154-31 155-32 157-32 ph 168-31 175- 5 186-29, 30 194- 7 196- 6 198-12 / 210-16 220- 8 220-27 a sp anticipating the hour of their Master's b-, hatred towards that just man effected his b-. and so he plotted the b- of Jesus evoked denial, ingratitude, and b-, You b- Mortal Man, meanwhile declaring the treason and suicide of his b-, placed a gulf between Jesus and his 6-, After b- him into the hands of your law, b- its weakness and falls, never to rise, dishonesty in your theory and practice 6- a which ever 6- mortals into sickness, sin, and b- at once a greater ignorance Do we pray to make ourselves ft- but the longing to be ft- and holier, and that man is made ft- merely by a higher experience and a ft- life Do we love our neighbor ft- because of this prayed for something ft-, though we give no can finally say, . . . because you are a ft- man. Jesus presented the ideal of God ft- than and understood ft- what the Master had taught, they became ft- healers, leaning no longer on world generally loves a lie ft- than Truth; should never weigh against the ft- claims of ft- balanced minds, and sounder constitutions, would never think that flannel was ft- for It is ft- to await the logic of events If one is ft- than the otlier, as must always that the spiritual facts may be ft- apprehended. this insight ft- enabled him to direct if a ft- word or phrase could be suggested, it apprehended their Master ft- than did others ; her affections need ft- guidance. The ft- and more successful method is it safe to say that the less . . . the 6- ? Mankind is the ft- for this spiritual and which will be ft- understood hereafter, there will be ft- constitutions and less disease. If mortal mind kiiew how to be ft- , it would be ft- . and determines a case for ft- or for worse. B- the suffering which awakens It is ft- to prevent disease from forming a ft- understanding of Soul and salvation. Instinct is ft- than misguided reason, belief that either fasting or feasting makes men ft- 222- 1 as we ft- apprehend our spiritual existence 224- 5 we shall ft- understand the Science 235- 4 B- suffer a doctor infected with smallpox to 239- 9 and we get ft- views of humanity. c 258- 5 unsatisfied human craving for something o-, 260-16 and to bring out ft- and higher results, b 285-21 the ft- understanding that Science gives 286- 8 is 6- than all burnt offerings. 295-22 become a ft- transparency for Truth. 297-26 Some thoughts are ft- than others. 297-26 belief in Truth is ft- than a belief in error, 315- 5 His ft- understanding of God was a rebuke to 323-24 contemplation of something ft- than disease or 333-14 but Christ Jesus ft- signifies the Godlike. o 355- 6 proofs are ft- than mere verbal arguments p 367- 5 ft- than hecatombs of gushing theories, , 370- 1 To be every whit whole, man must be ft- spint- ^*^'y .-, .... 875- 9 proves this when his patient says, I am o-, 377- 7 they come back no ft- than when they went 383-25 Does his assertion prove . . . man to be the ft- 389-11 the ft- results of Mind's opposite evidence. 394- 1 to be hopeful is still ft- ; 394-19 their denials are ft- than their affirmations. 397-31 understand yourself and your Maker ft- 401-28 it is ft- for Cnristian Scientists to leave 402-27 their belief is not ft- instructed by 404-32 unless they make him ft- mentally, 405-22 ft- to be exposed to every plague on earth than 407-18 he will get the ft- of that desire, 420-21 ft- than any drug, alterative, or tonic. 425-23 Consciousness constructs a ft- body when 429- 6 and the sooner we begin the 6-. 438- 1 was ft- authority than Blackstone: 442-21 changes a belief of sin or . . . into a ft- belief, t 452-15 B- is the frugal intellectual repast r 466-30 making mankind ft- physically, morally, and 473-23 a ft- understanding of God 485-16 come naturally into Spirit through ft- health 486-17 If . . . then death is not an enemy but a ft- 489- 1 less mind there is manifested in matter the ft-. ff 537-31 lest man should improve it and become b", sp better g 553- 7 554-21 557-15 ap 560-25 571- 6 gl 583- 2 596- 5 between pr 16- 5 a 22- 3 23-16 30-10 30-23 34-29 36-16 47-17 47-19 53-21 ■m 57-12 63-12 73-32 74-13 75-28 81- 2 82-23 82-26 83-22 83-24 an 100- 8 s 110-32 126-15 141- 1 143-14 145- 9 145-28 ph 171-23 171-24 173- 2 193-15 /202- 3 236-30 240-32 244- 8 246- 2 254- 7 6 273-12 288- 3 288- 4 288- 6 288-11 293- 5 294-19 298-16 312-27 315-31 315-32 316-13 316-14 332-16 333- 1 338-24 O 345-21 345-24 356-18 360-20 p 389-25 403- 2 t 444-26 457-14 462-10 g 505-21 506- 2 523-10 534- 9 534-10 534-14 538- 8 538- 9 ap 567-12 gl 586-16 beware S 117-29 ph 196-14 p 382-11 beyond pr 13- 5 13-6 27- 2 41- 1 41- 3 44-22 46-24 a 50-26 m 67-23 Mortal thought must obtain a ft- basis, Jesus defined this ... ft- than we can, the less a mortal knows of sin, . . . the ft- all who have spoken something new and ft" Because people like you ft- when you whose ft- originals are God's thoughts, makes Him ft- known as the All-in-all, distinguishes ft- Truth that is sinless and ft- sin and the hope of forgiveness, swinging ft- nothing and something, mediator, or way-shower, ft- God and difference ft- the offspring of Soul and contrast ft- our Lord's last supper and distance ft- Christianity and sensualism distance ft- Judas and his Master. a gulf ft- Jesus and his betrayer, distance ft- the individual and Truth. The attraction ft- native qualities will establishes very unfair differences ft- ft- so-called material existence and ft- persons in such opposite dreams the link ft- their opposite beliefs ft- the so-called dead and the living. Communion ft- them and ourselves would ft- a mole and a human being. B- C. S. and all forms of impassable as that ft- Dives and Lazarus. " There exists a mutual influence ft- the No analogy exists ft- the vague hjrpothese ft- C. S. on the one hand and This indicates the distance ft- the Driven to choose ft- two difficulties, not ft- material methods, but ft- the warfare ft- Spirit and the flesh No more sympathy exists ft- the flesh and than ft- Belial and Christ. ft- humanity and the brute. It was ft- three and four o'clock unity which exists ft- God and man While age is halting ft- two opinions how to divide ft- sense and Soul. is seen ft- the cradle and the grave, swinging ft- evil and good, not until the battle ft- Spirit and flesh is the enmity ft- Science and the senses, suppositional warfare ft- truth and error the mental conflict ft- the evidence of this warfare ft- the Spirit and flesh the conflict ft- truth and error, forms no link ft- matter and Mind, ft- immortal man, representing Spirit, and This human belief, alternating ft- a divides faith and understanding ft- the mediator ft- Spirit and the flesh, ft- Truth and error. warfare ft- this spiritual idea and ft- spiritual clear-sightedness and one mediator ft- God and men, — / Tim. 2 ; b. ft- God and man in His image. would impose ft- man and his creator. incongruity ft- God's idea and ft- God's man, made in His image, and ft- error and Truth, ft- flesh and Spirit. swinging ft- the real and the unreal. ft- pain and pleasure, good and evil, ft- voluntary and involuntary mesmerism ft- me and thee, and ft- my herdmen and led to a quarrel ft- two knights dividing his interests ft- God and line of demarcation ft- the real and ft- the false and the true. which God erects ft- the true and false. put enmity ft- thee and — Gen. 3 .• 15. ft- thy seed and her seed; Apostle Paul explains this warfare ft- the distance ft- Truth and error, ft- the material and spiritual, conflict ft- the flesh and Spirit. ft- Truth and error, ft- Spirit and Jesus bade his disciples 6- of the The command was a warning to ft-, not of Borne, ft- of making clean merely tne outside of In public prayer we often go ft- our ft- the honest standpoint of fervent desire. was intended to prove ft- a question hope must be cast ft- the veil of matter this advance ft- matter must come It was a method of surgery ft- material art, and progressive state ft- the grave. was terrible ft- human conception. Grace and Truth are potent ft- all BEYOND 4'9 BITTERNESS beyond sp 98-15 S 116-18 125- 7 126-19 127- 8 151- 6 156-29 ph 177- 4 187-10 194-19 / 213-22 241-23 c 264- 7 b 284-25 298-18 302-16 306- 6 312-24 328-32 p 388-26 394-10 409-30 413- 5 426-25 429- 9 g 512- 1 514- 4 bias p 381- 3 Bible prefviu-30 pr 16-12 a 24- 8 39-13 m 58-32 sp 99- 5 an 104-10 s 110-14 126-29 131-11 140- 5 141-20 146-23 161- 7 / 241-13 242-21 C 263-17 b 319-22 319-24 320- 4 328-18 335-10 O 342- 9 344-32 » 406- 1 435-29 437-33 438- 1 441- 3 r 480-26 497- 4 g 537-22 546-22 ap 572- 4 577-31 ^i 579- 5 biblical g 526-24 bicuspids / 247- 6 bid p S63-14 394-20 bidden 5 130- 4 160-18 b 307-28 bidding 6 321-14 bids pr 5-8 a 29- 8 big pre/ vii- 2 bigot a 52-30 bigoted a 48- 2 p 366-21 B- the frail premises of human beliefs, matter is nothing b- an ima^e in mortal mind. Neither . . . nor overaction is b- God's control; b- the cognizance of the material senses there can be nothing b- illimitable divinity. has an absolute need of something b- itself the next stately step b- homoeopathy. I have demonstrated this b- all cavil. it attributes to ... an ability b- itself. It proves b- a doubt that education He was a musician b- what the world knew. One's aim, a point b- faith, should be Mortals must look b- fading, finite forms, b- the cognizance of these senses, never reaches b- the boundary of the is always b- and above the mortal illusion and demonstrated this b- cavil. which cannot penetrate b- matter. reaching b- the pale of a single period it would be foolish to venture b- our admission that any bodily condition is 6- the and expect to And o- the grave A single requirement, b- what is necessary would raise the standard of health . . . far b- its we look b- a single step in the line of aspirations soaring b- and above corporeality nothing exists b- the range of the b- of education enforces this slavery. the B- was her sole teacher ; some doubt among B- scholars, whether the make the B- the chart of life. The B- calls death an enemy, " She that is married . . . says the B- ; — / Cor. 7 : 34. is what the B- demands. First, people say it conflicts with the B'. the B- was my only textbook. The B- has been my only authority. The central fact of the B- is the The B- represents Him as saying : The B- declares that all believers are derives its sanction from the B-, nullify the action of the flames, as in the B- case of The B- teaches transformation of the According to the B-, the facts of being He might say in B- language : the original language of the B- the spiritual meaning of the B-, Metaphors abound in the B-, Our missionaries carry the B- to India, as the B- declares, without the Logos, the in the face of B- history and in defiance In the B- the word Spirit is so commonly The B- contains the recipe for all healing. To him I might say, in B- language, read from the supreme statute-book, the B-, remarking that the B- was better authority explained from his statute-book, the B-, The B- declares : " All things were — John 1 ; 3. we take the inspired Word of the B- as our Subsequent B- revelation is coordinate with for they contain the deep divinity of the B\ both the first and last books of the B-, the acme of this Science as the B- reveals it. the metaphysical interpretation of B- terms, This second b- account is a incisors, cuspids, b-, and one molar. the woman's immoral status and b- her depart, Will you b- a man let evils overcome him. When all men are b- to the feast, or has it b- them to be impotent ? nor b- to obey material laws which The serpent, evil, under wisdom's b-, was Temptation b- us repeat the offence. It b' us work the more earnestly in times of to-day is b- with blessings. The 6-, the debauchee, the hypocrite, staves of b- ignorance smote him sorely, swallow the camels of b- pedantry. bigotry t 450- 1 whose b- and conceit twist every fact 464-23 weapons of b-, ignorance, envy, fall r 484- 3 neither pride, prejudice, b-, nor envy, can gl 597-13 tore from b- and superstition their coverings, BUI of Rights s 161-14 harmony with our Constitution and B- of B-, billows / 240- 4 giant hills, winged winds, mighty b-, bind a 44-16 b- up the wounded side and lacerated feet, / 229-16 to b- mortals to sickness, sin, and death. p 366-31 we must first learn to b- up the broken-hearted. 372-12 b- himself with his own beliefs, 399-31 first b- the strong man ? " — Matt. 12 ; 29. binds sp 96- 2 unwillingness . . . b- Christendom with chains. / 225- 1 What is it that b- man with iron shackles ap 575-31 which b- human society into solemn union; biographical pre/viii-25 b- sketch, narrating experiences which bird s 121-11 b- and blossom were glad in God's . . . sunshine, c 261-28 even as the b- which has burst from the egg g 550-26 A serpent never begets a b-, 551- 7 the b- is not the product of a beast. 552- 1 question, Which is first, the egg or the b- ? birth any / 206-25 Can there be any 6- or death for man, as untimely c 265-16 senses represent b- as untimely before p 429-22 If . . . we must have lived before b-, baman ph 190-14 Human b-, growth, maturity, and decay ne-w t 463-17 When this new 6- takes place, g 548-15 This is the new b- going on hourly, orig^in and a 30-11 Had his origin and b- been wholly apart prior to his ph 178-14 produced prior to his b- by the fright spiritual t 463-12 this idea ... in the travail of spiritual 6". time-tables of / 246-18 Time-tables of b- and death are ph 185-13 They have their b- in mortal mind, 191-12 even to the b- of a new-old idea, / 244-13 Man undergoing b-, maturity, and decay 244-24 He has neither o* nor death. b 288-25 spiritual real man has no b-, 302-11 the b-, sin, sickness, and death of 305-28 he is not subject to b-, growth, maturity, de- cay. t 463- 7 To attend properly the b- of the new child, 463- 9 that the b- will be natural and safe. g 529- 5 instruments . . . assist the b- of mortals. 539-31 Science of creation, so conspicuous in the b- of 544- 7 B-, decay, and death arise from the^ * ^ 548-20 statements now current, about b- and ■ ' 549-14 not begin with the b- of new individuals, 550-18 as beginning and ending, and with b-, decay, ap 562-23 travailing in b-, and — Bev. 12.- 2. 562-27 joy that the b- goes on; birthright / 226-20 man's b- of sole allegiance to his Maker g 518- 1 His b- is dominion, not subjection. birth-throes g 557- 6 Mind controls the b- in the lower realms bit bite / 222-26 237- 6 if eating a 6- of animal flesh could " Mamma, my finger is not a b- sore." g 534-27 The serpent, material sense, will 6- the heel ap 563-20 that he may b- the heel of truth bites / 216- 7 Error b- the heel of truth, but cannot kill bitter a 32-12 The cup shows forth his b- experience, b 287-13 sweet water and 6- ? " — Jas. 3 .- 11. t 455-30 cannot send forth both sweet waters and 6-. r 489-23 fountain sendeth not forth sweet waters and b\ ap 559-18 and it shall make thy belly 6-, 559-23 murmur not ... if you find its digestion 6', 559-28 share the hemlock cup and eat the b- herbs; bitterness a 43-22 because of the cup of b- he drank. 54-21 His earthly cup ol b- was drained s 139-13 wisely to stem the tide of sectarian 6-, BLACK black ph 195- 7 Al] that he ate, except his b- crust, r 47&-27 We admit that b- is not a color, blackboard pr 3-4 Who would stand before a b-, and t 453- 2 among the examples on the b-, blackness b 307-31 Above error's awful din, b-, and chaos, blacksmith's ph 198-29 Because the muscles of the b- arm 199-13 but by reason of the 6- faith in Blackstoue p 438- 2 the Bible was better authority than B- : blade sp 70-12 from a b- of grass to a star, «7i 191-21 By its own volition, not a b- of grass springs blades ph 190-15 grass . . . with beautiful green 6-, blameworthy p 414-30 whereas imperfection is b-, blanches p 433-14 His sallow face b- with fear, blandly t 460- 7 while looking you b- in the face, blank c 266- 7 Would existence . . . be to you a b-t blanket ph 179-17 that he will take cold without his b-, blasphemer sp 94-27 what would be said . . . of an infidel ft" blasphemes sp 88-23 Excite the opposite development, and he b\ blasphemies an 100- * thefts, false witness, b-: — Matt. 15 : 19. blast t 451-32 malpractice tends to b- moral sense, blasts m 57-25 The wintry b- of earth may uproot the / 220-12 snowbird sings and soars amid the b- ; blaze b 296-15 and they must go out under the ft* of lYuth, blazons / 247-26 ft- the night with starry gems, bleeding pr 10- 2 even though with ft- footsteps, a 41- 9 though it be with ft- footprints, p 379-10 fancied himself 6- to death, 379-13 Had he known his sense of ft- was an 50 BLIND blend m 58- 7 59-13 8p 74-23 gl 588-14 blending^ ft 308-11 316-22 g 552-25 blends c 263- 7 bless pr they should be concordant in order to ft- their sympathies should ft- in sweet confi- dence different beliefs, which never ft-, numbers which never ft- with each other, a ft- of false claims, false pleasure, Christ illustrates that ft- with God, ft- tints of leaf and flower show the When mortal man ft- his thoughts of 9-12 and ft- them that curse us ; 13-17 God will ft- it, and we shall incur less a 30-29 Only in this way can we ft- our enemies, 50-11 to sustain and ft- so faithful a son. m 60-29 infinite resources with which to ft- mankind, c 263-14 injuring those whom he would ft-, p 397- 7 actually injuring those whom we mean to ft-. t 453-19' You uncover sin, ... in order to ft- the blessed pr 2- 6 is 6- of our Father, 32-15 Jesus took bread, and ft- it— Matt. 26 .- 26. 36- 2 in the ft- comijany of Truth and Love 40-31 nature of Christianity is peaceful and ft-, 49-18 Forsaken by all whom he had ft-, 8 13!J- 9 And ft- is he, whosoever — iV/att. 11 : 6. 137-22 " B- art thou, Simon Bar-jona : — Matt. 16 .- 17. ft 317-11 6- benedictions rest upon Jesus' followers : 324- 5 " B- are the pure in heart : — Matt. 5 • 8. 338-29 notwithstanding God had ft- the earth 338-31 not the ideal man for whom the earth was ft-. o 341- 9 " B- are the pure in heart : — Matt. 5 .• 8. g 512-17 And God ft- them, saying, — Gen. 1 ; 22. 517-25 And God ft- them, and — Gen. 1 : 28. 518-17 6- is that man who seeth his l)rother's need 532-10 Adam and his progeny were cursed, not ft- ; 637-28 ft- the earth and gave it to man 548-25 would have ft- the human race more ap 558- * B- ishe that readeth, and — Bev. 1 .- 3. blessed ap 571- 8 requires the spirit of our ft- Master 573-18 but as the ft- child of God. blessedness pr 2-30 the source of all existence and ft-. 10-25 the source and means of all goodness and ft-, c 264-25 Spiritual living and ft- are the only ft 329-27 their real spiritual source to be all ft-, blesses pr 8-23 the reward of Him who ft- the poor. a 30-18 which ft- even those that curse it. 33-23 It ft- its enemies, heals the sick, sp 78-28 Spirit ft- man, but man ft- the whole human family. we find that whatever ft- one ft- all, ft- the human family with crumbs of comfort Spirit names and ft- all. Spirit ft- the multiplication of its own beautifies the landscape, ft- the earth. Divine Love ft- its own ideas, an 103- 8 / 206-16 234- 5 g 507- 6 512-20 516-19 517-30 blessing pr 3-10 a 20-17 50-17 /238- 3 r 488- 6 g 545-20 in order to receive His ft-, returning ft- for cursing, he taught mortals be shorn of its mighty ft- for the'human race, wait till those . . . are ready for the ft-, you receive the ft- of Truth. „ , yet this opposite, . . . impudently demands aft*. ap 570-23 Those ready for the ft- you impart gl 589-21 pure affection ft- its enemies. blessings aU pr g^eat a 25-30 else we are not improving the great ft- infinite pr 15-30 and they assuredly call down infinite ft-. 6 325- 8 which results in infinite ft- to mortals. our pr 3-32 put the finger on the lips and remember our b: spiritual a 53-17 spiritual ft- which might flow from such g 512-15 spiritual ft-, thus typified, are the 3-28 yet return thanks to God for all ft*, pref vii- 2 pr 3-24 4-14 4-14 10-23 O 343-11 r 489-16 gl 597- 7 blest m 57-31 blight / 246-31 blighted sp 77-29 78- 1 blighting / 236-22 blind pref xi-20 pr 12- 7 13-30 a 23-28 27- 4 8 124-11 132- 6 ph 167- 4 183-28 192-11 194-12 196- 2 / 210-13 223-18 226-25 6 316-31 324-21 337- 3 o 342-25 343-11 350-15 p 391- 7 398-27 439-18 t 444- 2 459-17 r 487-11 490- 8 g 536-19 gl 582- 2 599- 5 to-day is big with ft-. shall avail ourselves of the ft- we have, are made manifest in the ft- they bring, ft- which, even if not acknowledged in we do not always receive the ft- we ask for and the blind look up to C. S. with ft-, channel to man of divine ft- long petitions for ft- upon material methods, Marriage is unblest or ft-, according to rather than into age and ft*. ^ a state resembling that of ft- buds, The decaying flower, the ft- bud, ft- the buddings of self-government. And recovering of sight to the ft-, — LukeA:1S through a ft- faith in God. ft- to the reality of man's existence, expresses the helplessness of a ft- faith; how that the ft- see, — Luke 7 .- 22. In a word, human belief is a ft- conclusion the ft- receive their sight — Matt. 11 .- 6. If we rise no higher than ft- faith, the law which gives sight to the ft-, a ft- force, the offspring of will if mortal mind says, "I am deaf and ft*," It is but a ft- force. gave sight to the ft-, hearing to the deaf, " If the ft- lead the ft-, — Matt. 15 .- 14. The lame, the deaf, the dumb, the ft*, ft- to the possibilities of Spirit was made ft-, and his blindness was felt; ft- mortals do lose sight of spiritual the lame to walk, and the ft- to see. The sick, the halt, and the ft- look up to C. S. Unless the works are . . . the words are ft- - Instead of ft- and calm submission a ft- faith removes bodily ailments for a seaeoo, the ft- Hypnotism, and the masked these very failures may open their ft- eyee. putting a sharp knife into the hands of a ft- man apprehension of this gave sight to the ft- Will — ft-, stubborn, and headlong The ft- leading the ft-, both would fall, rtot a faltering nor a ft- faith, B- enthusiasm; mortal will. (see also belief) BLINDED 61 BODIES blinded / 223-17 but more are b- by their old illusions, blindly 6 305-32 not SO b- as the Pharisees, » 377-18 that it may not produce 6- its bad effects. blindness mortal p 374-13 This mortal b- and its sharp consequences pagan ph 187- 8 With pagan 6-, it attributes to ph l»t-ll /205- 5 C 263-30 b 316-15 32t-22 t 448- 2 448-15 r 486-18 486-29 487-22 bliss all /253- 5 attain the c 262-22 boundless r 481- 4 eternal ap 577-10 spiritual gl 582-15 not necessary to ensure deafness and b- ; all because of their b-, A sensual thought, ... is dense b- between spiritual clear-sightedness and the b- Paul was made blind, and his b- was felt; B- and self -righteousness cling fast to upon your b- to evil or upon the Alas for the b- of belief, which then palsy, b-, and deafness would Mere oelief is b- without Principle include and impart all 6*, and attain the 6- of loving unselfishly, freedom, harmony, and boundless b\ there is no impediment to eternal b-, a sense of Soul, which has spiritual b- a 36- 2 never find 6- . . . simply through translation 39-12 out of mortality into immortality and b-. ph 175-32 " Where ignorance is b-, 't is folly to be wise," / 203-25 not a stepping-stone to Life, immortality, and b-. 328- 1 the grandeur and 6- of a spiritual sense, 337- 7 Sensualism is not b-, but bondage. ap 574-15 the spiritual outpouring of 6- and glory, j;^ 587-26 spirituality; b-; the atmosphere of Soul. blister ph 198-17 by a counter-irritant, — perhaps by a b-, Blondin ph 199-25 Had B- believed it impossible to walk the rope blood all the p 376-14 and nerves 8 160-19 bayonet and / 226-12 won, brother's g 541-28 The voice of thy brother's b' consumption of the p 376-11 with consumption of the b; drinl( his a 25-11 essence of a 25- 3 flesh and a 25-10 s 137-23 b 321- 4 r 478-29 her p 379-15 inspecting the hue of her 6* 379-21 not dying on account of the state of her b; than in all the b-, which ever flowed through Can miiscles, bones, b-, and nerves rebel not with bayonet and &•, Gen. 4.10. they truly eat his flesh and drink his b-, The spiritual essence of b- is sacrifice. His true flesh and 6- were his Life ; flesh and b- hath not revealed it — Matt. 16; 17. " Flesh and b- cannot inherit the — / Cor. 15 .• 50. conferred not with flesh and 6." — Gal. 1 : 16. his a 30-16 p 379-18 human 25- 6 by man shall his b- be shed." — Gen. 9 : 6. when not a drop of his b- was shed. than can be expressed by our sense of human b-. humor in the p 424-32 may tell you that he has a humor in the 6-, man's a 30-15 "Whoso sheddeth man's 6-,— Gen. 9:6. material a 25- 6 The material b- of Jesus was no more efficacious of the Lamb ap 568-18 by the b- of the Lamb, — Bev. 12 .• 11. of the martyrs a 37- 5 " The b- of the martyrs is the seed of passage of the ph 187-14 opening and closing for the passage of the b-, rushes madly p 373-27 \VTien the b- rushes madly through the veins shared the a 33-28 Have you shared the b- of the New Covenant, went dow^n in / 225-20 but oppression neither went down in 6*, 8 143-19 but you conclude that the stomach, b-, 151-19 6-, heart, . . . have nothing to do with Life, blood ph 172-23 Brain, heart, b, . . . the material structure? 172-32 (heart, 6-, brain, acting through the / 220-31 controls the stomach, bones, lungs, heart, 6-, b 308-10 the head, heart, stomach, b-, nerves, p 372- 8 can form h-, flesh, and bones. 376-11 should be told that b- never gave life 379-21 her belief that b- is destroying her life. 408-20 Truth does not distribute drugs through the b-, r 475- 7 brain, b-, bones, and other material elements. bloodshed sp 94-14 Tyranny, intolerance, and b-, wherever found, s 139-10 Reforms have commonly been attended with 6- blossom m 62-23 The divine Mind, which forms the bud and 6-, s 121-11 bird and b- were glad g 518-21 as the b- shines through the bud. gl 596-27 maketh the valley to bud and b- as the rose. blot p 391- 3 B- out the images of mortal thought blots p 437- 6 It 6* the fair escutcheon of omnipotence. blow sp 97-10 the flight of one and the b- of the other / 201-15 Then, when the winds of God b-, g 535-10 Divine Science deals its chief b- at bloweth gl 598- 3 b- where it listeth. — John 3 .• 8. blue / 220- 9 violet lifts her b- eye to greet the early spring. blunder 8 123- 5 Ptolemaic b- could not affect the harmony of g 549- 7 a 6- which will finally give place to blundering' p 386-16 A b- despatch, mistakenly announcing blunders / 230-19 Does wisdom make b- bluntly pre/ x-12 b- and honestly given the text of Truth. blush sp 92-25 We should b- to call that real which Board of Health p 432-22 by the officer of the B- of H; 432-28 with a message from the B- of B- boast t 450-18 evil will b- itself above good. bodies animal an 100- 9 Animal b- are susceptible to the influence of celestial an 100- 9 celestial b-, the earth, and animated things. s 123- 1 theory as to the relations of the celestial 6*, / 209-20 and revolutions of the celestial b-, g 509-13 creates no other than heavenly or celestial 6', material sp 73-19 The belief that material b- return to dust, minds and s 110-26 power of C. S. to heal mortal minds and b\ f 210-15 action of the divine Mind on human minds and b- effects of illusion on mortal minds and b-. decomposition of mortal b- in what is termed shall also quicken your mortal b- — Bom. 8 .• 11. p 408-13 mortal sp 92- 8 o 341- * organic sp 74- 4 must be free from organic b- ; our c 261-31 We should forget our b- in remembering good our own p 402-22 we rarely remember that we govern our own ft* spiritual sp 73-20 belief that . . . rise up as spiritual b- terrestrial s 123- 3 the greater error as to our terrestrial b-. their sp 90-21 yet their b- stay in one place. p 396-23 which their beliefs exercise over their b\ 409-15 knowing how to govern their b-. 416-31 Turn their thoughts away from their b- their own ph 199-15 Mortals develop their own b- f 228-16 Then they will control their own b- these g 551-18 transmitted through these b- called eggs, unseen p 429-17 with b- unseen by those who think that your b 325-22 " Present your b- a living — Bom. 12 .• 1. sp 87-10 Though b- are leagues apart 87-22 the b- which lie buried in its sands : BODILESS 52 BODY bodiless s 116-22 God is not corporeal, but incorporeal, . . . b . bodily a 43- 2 they did understand it after his b- departure. 45-13 Three days after his b- burial 50-20 before the evidence of the 6- senses, sp 76-24 without a single b- pleasure or pain, 80- 5 for the support of b- endurance. s 136- 8 divine power to save men both b- and spiritually. 161-24 ordinary practitioner, examining b- symptoms, ph 166-19 thrusting Him aside in times of o- trouble, 172- 1 which he has through the b- senses, / 217-10 unnatural mental and b- conditions, 219- 3 applies to all b- ailments, 228-21 we shall never depend on b- conditions, 245-23 The b- results of her belief that she was young c 257- 9 belief in a ft- soul and a material mind, b 302-27 not in any ft- or personal likeness 334-12 Jesus appeared as a ft- existence. p 368-20 That Life is not contingent on ft- conditions 382-32 The ailment was not ft-, but mental, 387-32 to defend himself, . . . from ft- suffering. 389- 9 Matter does not inform you of ft- derangements ; 392- 4 To cure a ft- ailment, every broken moral law should 392-26 conclusions as you wish realized in ft- results, 394-10 The admission "that any ft- condition 397- 9 You cause ft- sufferings and increase them 398-28 faith removes ft- ailments for a season, 413-20 I insist on ft- cleanliness within and without. 416- 1 as if it were a separate ft- member. t 448- 5 Evil which obtains in the ft- senses. Body p 432-11 I am Mortality, Governor of the Province of B-, 437- 1 Nerve, testified that he was a ruler of J5-, 438-10 Instead of being a ruler in the Province of £•, 439- 7 absent from the Province of £-, l)ody absent from the pr 14- 4 are not " absent from the ft-" — // Cor. 5 .- 8. 14-22 [because the Ego is absent from the 6*, / 216-29 to be absent from the ft-, — // Cor. 6 : 8. p 383-10 to be absent from the ft-, — J I Cor. 5 : 8. gl 581-25 to be absent from the ft-, — // Cor. 5 .- 8. -Action of the / 239-25 and produces every discordant action of the 6-. affects the s 149-18 " We know that mind affects the ft- / 222- 4 learned that food affects the ft- only as p 397- 2 not seeing how mortal mind affects the b', affect the p 402-21 and in this way affect the ft-, and mind. ph 190- 5 producing mortals, both ft- and mind ; ft 302- 3 The material ft- and mind are temporgJ. and Soul r 477-19 Question. — What are ft- and Soul? apparent on the p 374-12 before it is consciously apparent on the ft-, appearance in the ph 168-26 made its appearance in the ft-. arg^ued that the p 435- 5 False Belief has argued that the ft- should as matter / 214-31 evident that the ft- as matter has no sensation belief that the / 226-23 in the belief that the 6- governed them, believing that the / 218-15 believing that the ft- can be sick independently belonging to that sp 73-25 belief . . . sensations belonging to that ft-. better p 425-23 Consciousness constructs a better ft- when brain or p 401-24 produce any effect upon the brain or ft- brings to the s 162- 4 C. S. brings to the ft- the sunlight of Truth, bulk of a ph 190-13 and the bulk of a 6-, called man. burled the sp 75-19 plane of belief as those who burled the 6*, bury the p 429-18 unseen by those who think that they bury the ft-. called man sp 81-21 give to the worms the ft- called man, called the ft 313-29 Jesus called the ft-, which by cannot believe r 487-17 The ft- cannot believe. cannot be saved sp 98- 7 JB- cannot be saved except through Mind. cannot die p 426-30 Man is immortal, and the ft- cannot die, cannot suffer p 392-32 then the ft- cannot suffer from them. body cause the p 415-27 will apparently cause the ft- to disappear, clean p 383- 3 We need a clean ft- and a clean mind, coming from the p 385-31 coming from the ft- or from inert matter complaint from the p 391-29 contradict every complaint from the ft-, concerning the / 219-15 never affirm concerning the ft- what we condition of the / 217-17 conquered a diseased condition of the ft- through p 408-30 that condition of the ft- which we call sensation control over the ph 166- 7 thus the conscious control oyer the ft- is lost. p 406-27 a loss of control over the ft-. controls the p 400- 1 mind, which directly controls the ft- control the sp 93- 2 recognize Soul as . . . able to control the ft- p 379- 1 If disease can attack and control the ft- conversation about the c 260-26 by conversation about the ft-, corresponds with p 412-26 until the ft- corresponds with the corrupt p 404- 9 A corrupt mind is manifested in a corrupt 6*. dead s 113- 7 the letter is but the dead ft- of Science, p 416-21 only in mortal mind, as the dead ft- proves; derangement of the p ^3-28 abnormal condition or derangement of the o* detach sense from tlie c 261-21 Detach sense from the ft-, or matter, divine ap 559-25 when you eat the divine ft- of dosing the ph 169-14 and by dosing the ft- in order to avoid it. . effects on the o 350-25 known by its effects on the 6- p 370-20 very direct and marked effects on the ft-. 374- 5 Hatred and its effects on the ft- are removed effects iipon the ph 176-10 seen in its glorious effects upon the ft-. effect upon the p 398-21 and produces a new effect upon the ft-. even in p 404-31 nor Mind can help him . . . even in ft-, unless experiences no pain ,c 261-10 the o- experiences no pain. explanation of ph 200- 9 wise not to undertake the explanation of ft-, expose the p 386- 5 Expose the ft* to certain temperatures, feeds the / 248- 8 Immortal Mind feeds the ft- with fettered by the ft 292-10 belief that Mind, . . . can be fettered by the 6-, finite ft 309-25 impossible for . . . Soul to be in a finite ft- flee from p 405-31 to flee from ft- to Spirit, foe of the ph 176-20 Mortal mind is the worst foe of the ft-, functions of the p 373-22 expressed ... in the f unctiens of the ft*, governed by the c 257-10 belief in ... a soul governed by the ft- governing the p 370- 8 proves that fear is governing the ft-. government of the ph 167-27 scientific government of the ft- must be attained 182-18 Mind's government of the ft- must supersede t 462-30 It urges the government of the ft- governs the s 111-28 Mind governs the ft-, not partially but wholly. 162-13 the fact that Mind governs the ft-, ph 180-14 Ignorant that the human mind governs the ft-, / 251-16 learn how this mortal mind governs the ft-, govern the / 251-18 should learn whether mortals govern the 6- g^reater than / 223-12 Soul is Spirit, and Spirit is greater than ft-. guillotined p 427-17 bone is broken or the ft- guillotined. had been naked fir 532-28 In the allegory the ft- had been naked, healer of the ft 326-15 healer of mortal mind is the healer of the ft-. heal the s 146-14 even the might of Mind —to heal the ft-. p 399-32 In other words : How can I heal the ft-, without his a 45-26 for they believed his ft- to be dead. 46-15 his ft- was act changed until he BODY 53 BODY body his a 53-25 Jesus bore our sins in his b\ sp 75-16 not by an admission that his b- had died 75-18 that Lazarus had lived or died in his b-, ph 188-16 the dreamer thinks that his b- is material {216-17 his b- is in submission to everlasting Life 290-29 no more spiritual for believing that his b- died 290-31 His b- is as material as his mind, and vice versa, 314-13 When Jesus spoke of reproducing his b-, 314-16 their material temple instead of his b\ 320-31 if disease and worms destroyed his b-, yet p 383- 8 takes the best care of his b- when he 388- 9 when dire inflictions failed to destroy his b\ 414- 1 held in the beliefs concerning his 6-. 416-22 mortal has resigned his b- to dust, r 486-14 his b- was the same immediately after death his ow^n s 150-28 doctrine . . . then thrust out of his own &• human m 62-24 will care for the human 6-, even as it s 125- 4 now considered . . . health in the human 6* t 458-13 trying to sustain the human b- imaged, on the p 379-31 the fever-picture, . . . imaged on the b- improves under p 370- 5 The b- improves under the same regimen Indifference to the / 216- 2 his faith in Soul and his indifference to the b\ Influences the s 143-18 You admit that mind influences the 6* inbarmonious ph 166-16 From it arises the inharmonious b\ innocent p 437-16 the helpless innocent b- tortured, Instead of / 223- 5 illusion that he lives in b- instead of in Soul, b 315- 8 He knew that the Ego was Mind instead of b- p 419-17 Observe mind instead of b-, g 536-15 governed ... by b- instead of by Soul, Intact in r 492- 1 the dream leaves mortal man intact in b- is affected p 380-17 b- is affected only with the belief of disease Is controlled pr 14-17 when the b- is controlled by spiritual Life, is devoid p 399-21 Without this force the b- is devoid of action, is disintegrated p 429-20 after the b- is disintegrated. is not controlled s 143-24 b- is not controlled scientifically by a nega- tive is not first / 207-15 B- is not first and Soul last, Ig the substratum p 371- 2 The b- is the substratum of mortal mind its own ph 196- 5 power of mortal mind over its own 6* justice to the p 434-32 Denying justice to the 6-, keeping: the p 413-18 only for the purpose of keeping the ft* clean. Iieep the p 383-19 mind must be clean to keep the b- in proper leaving a r 478- 6 has never beheld Spirit or Soul leaving a ft- / 250-20 To the observer, the ft- lies listless, light of the p 393-25 " the light of the b- is the eye," — Matt. 6 ; 22. limited b 284- 7 would seem to spring from a limited ft* ; 335-18 never ... in a limited mind or a limited ft-. Uttle p 413-22 need not wash his little b- all over each day loolt aw^ay from the c 261- 2 Look away from the ft- into Truth and Love, lost from the r 491-24 memory and consciousness are lost from the ft-, makes . . . tributary s 119-31 C. S. . . . makes ft- tributary to Mind. making the a 34- 4 making the ft- " holy, acceptable — Rrnn. 12.- 1. manifestation in the s 154- 8 and its consequent manifestation in the ft-. manifest on the / 219-18 before it can be made manifest on the ft-, r 493-22 It is fear made manifest on the ft-. man's / 216-28 When you say, " Man's ft- is material," g 531-15 If, in the beginning, man's ft- originated in masters of the / 228-23 but we shall be masters of the ft-, mastery of the p 406-30 destroyed only by Mind's mastery of the 6-. body material (see material) Mind and ft 285-13 Spirit and matter. Mind and 6-, mind and s 149-29 benefits mind and 6-. 151- 1 ignorant that the human mind and ft- are myths. 157-27 but they leave both mind and ft- worse 157-29 the entire corporeality, — namely, mind and ft-, 158-12 truth which heals both mind and ft-. ph 169- 1 process which mortal mind and ft- undergo 177- 8 Mortal mind and ft- are one. 6 293- 9 This so-called mind and ft- is the 316-10 manifest . . . upon the human mind and ft-, p 383-13 because mind and b- rest on the same basis. 388-32 the harmonious functions of mind and ft-, 405-15 will be executed upon mortal mind and ft-., 406- 9 healing of mortals, both mind and ft-. 409- 4 Mortal mind and ft- combine as one. Mind controls sp 79-28 asserting that Mind controls ft- and brain. mind or p 365-31 unchristian practitioner is not giving to mind or ft- r 473- 1 inharmony of mortal mind or ft- is illusion, Mind over ph 169-16 understood the control of Mind over ft-, p 380-10 against the control of Mind over ft-, mortal (see mortal) mortality of the ph 191-27 infers the mortality of the ft*. move the an 104-32 human mind must move the ft- to a wicked act my a 32-17 Take, eat ; this is my ft-. — Matt. 26 ; 26. p 374- 9 until it appeared on my ft- ? " 383- 5 One says : " I take good care of my ft- " no heed to the p 400-21 giving no heed to the ft-, not in pr 13-32 not cognizant of life in Soul, not in ft-. not in the r 467-17 Science reveals Spirit, Soul, as not in the ft* outlined on the ph 196-30 VFhich is afterwards outlined on the ft-. outline on the r 485-25 If thought yields ... it cannot outline on the 6° outside the g 510-17 representation of Soul outside the ft-, over the ph 167-28 to gain control over the 6- 194- 9 Truth sends a report of health over the ft-. / 217-26 learn the power of Mind over the ft- 218-16 no jurisdiction over the ft-. p 382-27 supporting the power of Mind over the ft- 417-29 control which Mind holds over the ft-. parted from the p 401-22 If the mind were parted from the ft-, pass from the p 375- 2 Heat would pass from the 6- as painlessly as patient's s 152-17 to ascertain the temperature of the patient's ft-j; physical s 124-32 The elements and functions of the physical 6^ poor p 383-30 pinching and pounding the poor ft-, portion of the p 425-28 or any portion of the ft- portions of the p 421- 4 belief that other portions of the 6' possible for the sp 90-12 will be found to be equally possible for the B' produced on the p 392-13 Whatever benefit is produced on the ft-, puts tlie p 399- 7 and puts the ft- through certain motions, reach the ph 170-15 and reach the ft- through Mind, reconstruct the p 422-19 changes . . . serve to reconstruct the ft-, redemption of our c 255- * to wit, the redemption of our ft-. — Rom. 8 .- 23> relieve the s 157-26 quiet mortal mind, and so relieve the ft- ; rendered pure p 383- 3 a ft- rendered pure by Mind responds sp 89-15 the ft- responds to this belief, results upon the p 384-13 and its results upon the ft-, same a 45-29 He presented the same 6- that he had before- says of the / 218- 5 what the human mind says of the ft-. BODY 54 body Bees the sp 90-17 The looker-on sees the b- in bed, ■ensationless b 280-26 man has a sensationless b- ; aenses and the b 317-26 testimony of the material senses and the b-, sensibly with the pr 14- 1 If we are sensibly with the b- sensuous / 203-19 We imagine that Mind can be ... m a sensu- ous b'. ■Ick c 260-20 sick b- is evolved from sick thoughts. slave to the gl 582-27 and would make mortal mind a slave to the 6-. solid / 242-15 Self-love is more opaque than a solid 6-. Soul and a 114-25 It lifts the veil of mystery from Soul and b\ 119-30 reverses the seeming relation of Soul and b- make the same mistake regarding Soul and 6* 122-30 soul and s 123- 6 ph 196-11 b 338- 6 steers the p 426- 4 as does the error relating to soul and &■, able to destroy both soul and b- — Matt. 10 ; 28. belief . . . that he is both soul and b-, divine power, which steers the b- into health, stimulus of the p 420-22 Mind is the natural stimulus of the b-, stimulus to the p 420-19 It imparts a healthy stimulus to the b-, superimposed upon the p 425-11 images . . . superimposed upon the 6" ; sustain the p 417- 5 power of Mind to sustain the b-. teacliing that tlie p 396-21 all teaching that the b- suffers, temple also means ap 576-15 The word temple also means 6". temple, or p 428-13 establish in truth the temple, or b-, termed the substratum of mortal mind, termed the 6*, p 409-12 that sp 72- 5 90-18 ph 188-17 this ph 187-32 / 208-27 p 368-22 this temple a 2"'.12 r 49— 2 that b- would disappear to mortal sense, but the supposed mhabitant of that b- thinks . . . the suffering is in that 6-. This b- is put off only as A mortal man possesses this b-, when we learn that life and man survive this br " Destroy this temple [/j], — John 2 .■ 19. " Destroy this temple [6-], — John 2 : 19. transformation of the / 241-13 transformation of the b- by the renewal of ph 174-25 Then, if . . . sick, why treat the 6- alone triumph over a 42-16 the proof of his final triumph over b- triumph over the / 242- 8 and the final triumph over the b-. ^^ashing: the / 241-27 washing the b- of all the impurities of flesh, 'When bereft b; when bereft of mortal mind, at first cools, p 374-26 -^vhen the p 391-18 -whole / 219-12 ^rill reflect b 324- 9 When the 6- is supposed to say, " I am sick," makes the whole b- " sick, — Isa. 1 ; 5. the b- will reflect what governs it, -will then utter pr 14-14 the b- will then utter no complaints. would respond p 411- 5 the b- would respond more quickly, your w 62-14 less thought " for your b- what ye — Matt. 6 .• 25. sp 79-24 says: . . . Your b- is weak, and it must be ph 165- * nor yet for your h-, what ye — Matt. 6; 25. / 208-30 You embrace your b- in your thought, 227-28 crippled your capacities, enfeebled your 6-, p 393-11 Take possession of your b-, 393-21 Your b- would suffer no more from tension pr 12- 7 making it act more powerfully on the 6* a 39-10 The educated belief that Soul is in the b- 42-24 Let men think they had killed the b- ! sp 89-29 Cain . . . concluded that if life was in the 6", an 105-12 Can you separate the mentality from the b- s 107-16 false consciousness that life inheres in the b-, 120- 2 never . . . while we admit that soul is in b- 122-31 They insist that soul is in b- 130-22 ability of Spirit to make the b- harmonious, 151- 3 this one factor they represent to be 6*, body s 152- 7 160-12 164-23 ph 165- * 174-27 176- 2 177-10 177-13 179-14 180- 3 181- 3 187-30 187-32 189-10 189-15 194-21 198-14 / 204-31 206- 9 209- 3 211- 7 211-26 216-15 217-20 218- 3 218- 5 218- 5 218- 9 219-16 223-12 240-13 248- 1 251- 3 253-24 C 260-31 261- 9 6 280-23 288-23 289- 5 291- 3 293- 8 297- 6 302-28 308-11 313-31 314-18 318-32 323-22 325- 6 329-14 337- 3 p 375- 5 375-22 376-17 377-12 379-28 380-32 382-11 383- 7 386-14 388-10 391-12 393- 4 396-29 399-12 400-14 400-23 400-31 411-26 416-17 416-22 425-14 429-14 429-14 431-11 432- 8 435- 3 435- 7 r 476- 7 478-13 478-18 485-20 g 531-16 ap 576-20 gl 595- 7 boU S 153-16 153-17 153-20 153-21 boiling' /'243- 5 boldly a 18-10 BOLDLY ^sculapius of mind as well as of 6-, When this so-called mind quits the b\ miscalled life in the b- or in matter. and the b- than raiment ? — Matt. 6 ; 25. Why declare that the b- is diseased. The action of mortal mind on the b- Matter, or b-, is but a false concept the b- is a sensuous, human concept. the b- then seems to require such treatment. it should be taught to do the b- no harm Before deciding that the b-, matter, the human mind still holds in belief a b-, a b- like the one it had before death. to explain the effect of mortal mind on the 6", We call the b- material; but it is as mortal mind manifests itself in the &• afterwards to appear on the b- ; The error, which says that Soul is in b-, both upon the b- and through it. belief which makes the b- discordant The sensations of the Ir must either be the then, when the b- is dematerialized, understanding makes the b- harmonious; When mentality gives rest to the b-, the Ir is as material as the wheel. what the human mind says of the b-, the b\ like the inanimate wheel, The b- is supposed to say, " I am ill." We shall not call the b- weak, If Spirit were once within the b-, to be governed by matter or Soul in &•, belief of pain or pleasure in the b- This action of mortal mind on the b- without hindrance from the b\ If we look to the b- for pleasure, we find pain; If one turns away from the b' the belief that Soul is in />•, Soul is sinless, not to be found in the b-; belief that life and sensation are in the b- that the so-called death of the />• substratum is named matter or b- ; this testimony manifests itself on the Ir the b- presents no proper likeness of divinity, looking for happiness and life in the Ir, and the b- no more perfect because of death the b-, which they laid in a sepulchre, The b- does not include soul, removes thought from the b-, and elevates life obtained not of the b- incapable of not tarry in the storm if the b- is freezing, as material sensation, or a soul in the b-, the separation of heat from the b-. belief that matter . . . can paralyze the &•, If the b- is material, it cannot, . . . suffer Through different states of mind, the b- pictures drawn on the b- by a mortal mind. Every law of . . . the 6-, supposed to govern, no thought ... for the b-."— Luke 12 .-22. influence of the divine Mind on the b- corresponding effects of Truth on the b-, thought that they could kill the b- with matter, prevent the development of pain in the b-. The b- seems to be self-acting, only because never giving the b- life and sensation. mortal mind sends its despatches over its 6-, before it has taken tangible shape in . . . the b", We see in the b- the images of this mind, baneful influence of sinful thought on the b\ is imaged forth on the b-. even as the b-, which has b- is no longer the parent, even in If the Ir is diseased, this is but one of the affirms that mind is subordinate to the b-, affirms . . . that the b- is dying, in behalf of the state (namely, the b-) my residence in matter, alias brain, to b-. Has the Ir . . . committed a criminal deed? The Ir committed no offence. Error will cease to claim that soul is in b-. Who can see a soul in the Ir ? That Ir is most harmonious in which the belief that life can be in matter or soul in 6-, If . . . mind was afterwards put into b- with " no temple [/>! therein " — Her. 21 ; 22. Temple. B- ; the idea of Life, substance. You say a b- is painful ; The b- simply manifests, ... a belief in pain, and this belief is called a b-. and it will soon cure the ft*. which delivered men from the Ir oil, Jesus acted 6-, against the accredited evidence BONDAGE 56 BOTANIST the foundation of continued 6- bondagre continued / 227-12 ignorance human / 227- 8 law of the divine Mind must end human b-, land of ap 566-16 Out of the land of b- came, oppressive s 151-15 oppressive b- now enforced by false theories, out of ap 559-30 prefigured this perilous passage out of b- ph 191-17 from self-imposed materiality and 6-. / 225-30 are still in b- to material sense, 226-29 hold the children of Israel in b\ 227-22 Escape from the b- of sickness, sin, and b 337- 7 Sensualism is not bliss, but b-. p 368-13 hope of freedom from the b- of sickness 371-14 The adult, in b- to his beliefs, bonds b 284- 9 It can never be in b-, p 372-12 and then call his b- material and 434-29 not proved "worthy of death, or of 6*." — Acts 23 ; 29. 441- 8 to give heavy b- for good behavior. bone ph 193- 5 said the b- was carious for several inches. 193- 7 the evidence of this condition of the b-. b 280-11 would compress Mind, . . . beneath a skull b\ 281-19 mind supposed to exist . . . beneath a skull 6- p 402-19 whether it be a broken b-, disease, or sin. 423- 2 and may not be able to mend the b-, 423-32 The so-called substance of 6- is formed first by 427-17 Man is the same after as before a b- is broken ff 533-22 the rapid deterioration of the b- and flesh bone-di.'sease p 422-22 Let us suppose two parallel cases of b-, bones brolien p 401-29 adjustment of broken b- and dislocations 402- 6 broken 6-, dislocated joints, and carious s K2- 9 restores carious b- to soundness. 162-22 carious b- have been restored to healthy flesli and a 45-27 " Spirit hath not flesh and &•, — Luke 2'i : 39. b 313-30 Jesus called the body, . . . "flesh and b-." — Luke 24 / 39. o 352- 7 a mortal and material belief of flesh and 6-, p 372- 8 One theory about . . . blood, flesh, and 6-. muscles and sp 84-21 nor upon muscles and b- for locomotion, nerves, nor / 219-11 Not muscles, nerves, nor b-, 8 143-19 the stomach, blood, nerves, 6-, 160-19 Can muscles, b-, blood, and nerves rebel ph 172-23 Brain, heart, blood, 6-, etc., 173-19 measuring human strength by b- and sinews, / 216-16 makes the nerves, b-, brain, etc., servants, 220-31 controls the stomach, b-, lungs, heart, p 423-29 B- have only the substance of thought 424- 4 and its own thoughts of b-. r 475- 7 made up of brain, blood, 6-, and Book p 441-31 book little ap 558- 6 559- 1 559-17 is recorded in our B- of books as a liar. he had in his hand a little b- open : — Rev. 10 : 2. angel had in his hand " a little b-," — Rev. 10 ; 2. " Go and take the little b-. — Rev. 10 .• 8. of Ecclesiastes b 340- 4 This text in the b- of Ecclesiastes of Genesis g 502- 9 Spiritually followed, the b- of Genesis is 521-19 about creation in the b- of Genesis. 523-16 in the early part of the b- of Genesis. of Hebrews ap 575-12 as we read in the b- of Hebrews ; of Job b 321- 2 as may be seen by studying the b- of Job. of Revelation ap 558- 1 in the tenth chapter of his b- of Revelation : perusal of the t 446- 9 Perseverance in the perusal of the b- same ap 559- 2 this pref x-10 xii-21 an 104- 5 H 110-18 Did this same b- contain the revelation of books, however, which are based on this 6- she had never read this b- throughout it will be seen why the author of this b- contained in this Ir, Science and Health ; 110-20 This b- may be distorted by shallow criticism 129-32 in the system taught in this b-. book this « 138-32 147-17 152- 6 ph 185- 7 6 330- 3 p 422- 5 t 446- 7 457- 3 457- 4 g 546-27 547- 4 ap 559-20 It is his theology in this b- never ... by a simple perusal of this b-. endeavored to make this b- the .^sculapius of Before this b- was published. Until the author of this b- learned the If the reader of this b- observes a great stir If patients sometimes seem worse while read- ing this 6', borrowed from this b- without giving it credit, this 6- has done more for teacher and the system stated in this b- If one of the statements in this b- is true, Read this b- from beginning to end. pref vii-22 A b- introduces new thoughts, 8 147-17 The b- needs to be studied, Continue to read, and the b- will become Because it was the first b- known. p 422- 8 t 456-30 booked p 382-19 books pref X- 4 A patient thoroughly b- in medical theories ap 88-30 ph 176-12 185- 7 196-20 p 441-31 t 457- 6 Various b- on mental healing have A few 6-, however, which are based on it is said to be a gift . . . obtained from 6- There were fewer b- on digestion other b- were in circulation, which discussed Such b- as will rule disease out of mortal mind, is recorded in our Book of 6- as a liar, than has been accomplished by other b-. ap 572- 3 in both the first and last b- of the Bible, borders p 430- 6 Faith should enlarge its b- bore a 20-14 Jesus b- our infirmities ; 50-30 The real cross, which Jesus b- up the hill of grief, 53-25 Jesus b- our sins in his body. p 363- 1 She b- an alabaster jar born a 30- 5 5- of a woman, Jesus' advent in the flesh m 57-19 Happiness is spiritual, 6- of Truth and Love. 61-17 like tropical flowers b- amid Alpine snows. 8 109-26 " Unto us a child is 6, — Isa. 9 ; 6. / 227-17 Paul said, " I was free 6-." — Acts 22 .-28. 250-10 which is never 6- and never dies, c 258-27 Never b- and never dying, 6 274-10 Ideas, on the contrary, are b- of Spirit, 295-32 error theorizes that spirit is b- of matter 296- 4 Progress is b- of experience. 332- 9 Jesus was 6- of Mary. t 463-14 conceived and b- of Truth and Love, 463-18 the C. S. infant is b- of the Spirit, b- of God, g 529- 3 that man should be b- of woman, 536-17 the heritage of the first b- among men 552-15 " Man that is b- of a woman — Job 14 : 1. 557-20 lifts the curtain on man as never b- ap 563-26 to devour her child as soon as it was 6-. — Rev. 12 ; 4. gl 598- 4 every one that is 6* of the Spirit — John 3 .■ 8. borne a 33-10 had b- this bread from house to house, s 109-24 "When a new spiritual idea is b- to earth, p 383-18 could not be b- by the refined. borrow a 21-32 would b- the passport of some wiser pilgrim, borrowed 8 112-12 b- from that truly divine Science c 267-21 Thought is b- from a higher source p 367- 6 better than . . . stereotyped b- speeches, t 457- 3 b- from this book without giving it credit, g 511- 2 and radiates their 6- light, borrows pr 12-17 ap 562- 9 bosom a 29-27 dwelt forever an idea in the b- of God, sp 87-22 of the tall ships that float on its b-, how I do bear in my b- — Psal. 89 ; 50. when Moses first put his hand into his b- Christ, dwelt forever in the b- of the Father sin, which one has made his b- companion. b- its power from human faith and belief, the universe 6- its reflected light. / 201- * b 321-21 334- 5 ap 569-22 Boston pref xi-29 Massachusetts Metaphysical College in B; an 105-19 these words of Judge Parmenter of B- Boston Herald an 102-24 an extract from the B- H- : botanic p 416-10 allopathic, homoeopathic, 6% eclectic botanist s 155- 8 The chemist, the b-, the druggist, ap 560-19 The b- must know the genus BOTH 56 both pre/ yiii- 9 physics teach that b- Spirit and matter Tiii-13 by healing b- disease and sin ; o 18- 5 His mission was b- individual and collective. 23-10 eventually b- sin and suffering will fall 24-26 Then we must differ from them b-. 39-24 b- are unreal, because impossible in Science. 50-12 The appeal of Jesus was made b- to m 57-10 -B- sexes should be loving, pure, tender, 59- 3 enduring obligations on b- sides. 59-32 it never would, if 6- husband and wife were 60-10 purity and constancy, b- of which are immortal. sp 73- 9 o- the individuality and the Science of man, 77- 7 b- here and hereafter, 80-21 mind-power which moves 6- table and hand. 80-31 b- visibly and invisibly, 82-15 because b- of us are either unconscious or 85-23 B- Jew and Gentile may have had 85-30 great Teacher knew b- cause and effect, 88-25 for b- arise from mortal belief. 91-27 erroneous postulate is, that man is b- 91-29 erroneous postulate is, that mind is b- 99- 8 worketh in you b- to will and— Phil. 2 ; 13. an 103-11 a knowledge of b- good and evil, 103-21 false belief that mind is ... 6- evil and good ; 104- 4 are b- comprehended, as they will be s 113-22 B- are not, cannot be, true. 114^ 1 Usage classes b- evil and good together 114- 8 and calls mind b- human and divine* 126-18 as being b- natural and spiritual ? 128-31 If b- the major and the minor propositions 136- 5 and heal 6- the sick and the sinning. 136- 8 power to save men b- bodily and spiritually. 148-12 B- anatomy and theology deflne 148-13 define man as b- physical and mental, 150-19 would have one believe that b- matter and 157-27 but they leave b- mind and body worse 157-31 Science b- neutralizes error and destroys it. 158-11 truth which heals b- mind and body. 162-18 in cases of b- acute and chronic disease ph 167-15 If God constituted man b- good and evil, 170-28 or as b- material and spiritual, 174-29 the thought of b- physician and patient ? 177- 9 b- must be destroyed by immortal Mind. 180- 1 are h- prolific sources of sickness. 182- 9 We cannot obey b- physiology and Spirit, 186-26 If pain is as real as ... 6- must be immortal ; 188-15 In b- the waking and the sleeping dream, 190- 5 producing mortals, 6- body and mind; 196-11 able to destroy b- soul and ho&y — Matt. 10 : 28. / 206- 8 b- upon the body and through it. 208-14 absurd to suppose that matter can b- cause and 216-20 to suppose that man, ... is 6- matter and Spirit, 216-20 to suppose that man, . . . b- good and evil. 218-12 What renders b- sin and sickness difficult of 223-18 6- shall fall into the ditch.' ' — Matt. 15 ; 14. 229-11 calls b- the offspring of spirit, 234-15 robbing b- themselves and others. b 270- 6 hence b- cannot be real. 281- 7 presupposes man to be b- mind and matter. 282- 8 the finite, which has b- beginning and end. 283-15 They speak of 6- Truth and error as mind, 287- 6 supposes man to be b- mental and material. 287-29 b- good and evil. 293-11 6- strata, mortal mind and 294- 6 If man is b- mind and matter, 303-13 b- spiritually and materially, 303-13 or by b- Gocl and man, 303-15 can never make b- these contraries true. 307-21 as b- good and evil, 320- 7 Scriptures have 6- a spiritual and literal 320-10 must rest upon b- the literal and moral; " 330-22 Mind is not b- good and bad, 330-25 The notion that b- evil and good 333-19 b- before and after the Christian era, 338- 5 belief . . . that he is b- soul and body, 338- 6 ft- good and evil, b- spiritual and material o 346-30 We cannot serve 6- God and mammon 350-12 6- of which must be understood. 355-24 misapprehension ft- of the divine Principle and 360- 5 those which are 6- mental and material. 360-15 B- you cannot have. p 366-28 calm in the presence of ft- sin and disease, 368- 6 B- truth and error have come nearer 370-17 but it uses the same medicine in ft- cases. 370-23 According to ft- medical testimony and 372-20 can we believe in the reality and power of ft- 373-21 you must rise above ft- fear and sm. 376-22 by ft- silently and audibly arguing the 378-14 and ft- will fight for nothing. 379- 2 for ft- are errors, 393-30 false belief is ft- the tempter and the tempted, 395-10 same Principle cures ft- sin and sickness. 396- 3 ft- for one's own sake and for that of the patient. 399-12 80-called mind is 6- the service and message 402-30 cannot produce ft- disorder and order. both p 403-12 404-27 405-15 406- 3 406- 9 420-17 421-32 422-22 423-15 423-24 427- 7 t 450-23 454-18 455-30 456-23 457-12 457-15 458- 7 461-23 462-30 r 482- 4 487- 5 g 504- 6 512-23 513- 1 524-19 528- 3 529-10 531- 7 531-27 536-19 538-27 539- 6 542-21 551- 1 555-21 555-22 ap 561- 3 572- 3 577-25 gl 587-10 588-18 598- 5 bottles s 114-21 b 281-27 bottom an 104-13 ph 184- 9 Bouillaud an 101- 9 bound pr 6-24 sp 77- 4 / 227-27 r 495-10 495-12 ap 559-10 boundary m 58-22 sp 97-15 ft 298-18 ap 577-12 bounded sp 84-19 c 256-13 ft .301-32 bounding / 237- 4 boundless a 22-24 c 258-15 ft 323-11 r 481- 4 bounds g 550- 8 bounty pr 15-25 a 36-11 bow a 35-12 ph 174- 5 / 214-18 247-26 g 530-21 bowed a 32-13 36-13 gl 598-11 BOWED ft- have their origin in the human mind, B- cures require the same method B- will be manacled until the last farthing is Sin and sickness are ft- healed by the same healing of mortals, ft- mind and body. Truth overcomes ft- disease and sin are ft- forty, and that their combined sum cases of bone-disease, ft- similarly produced as ft- his foe and his remedy. B- Science and consciousness are now at work for ft- are immortal. heals them ft- by understanding God's power the true incentive in ft- healing and teaching. cannot send forth ft- sweet waters and bitter. you must ft- understand and abide by the we cannot scientifically ft- cure and ft- sides were beautiful ft- a mental and a material standpoint. B- sin and sickness are error, ft- in health and in sickness. hypothesis that soul is ft- an evil and a good ft- before and after that which is called death. 6- spiritual and material are mental, ft- primarily and secondarily. ft- this mortal mentality, so-called, and its Mind had made man, ft- male and female, already created man, ft- male and female ft- man and woman proceed from God error, . . . that mind and soul are ft- right and Certainly not by ft-, since The blind leading the blind, ft- would fall. As ft- mortal man and sin have a as if . . . matter can ft- give and take away, ft- for what it is and for what it does, ft- the material senses and their reports are as if man were the offspring of ft- Mind and of ft- Deity and humanity, destroys ft- faith in evil and the in ft- the first and last books of the Bible, ft- within and without, belief that . . . are ft- mental and material ; belief that . . . are ft- mental and material, the original word is the same in ft- cases, poured into the old ft- of the letter. does not put new wine into old ft-, C. S. goes to the ft- of mental action, probing the trouble to the ft-, among whom were Roux, B-, and Cloquet, he said that Satan had ft- her, Neither do other mortals ... at a single ft-. The illusion . . . has ft- you, " whom Satan hath ft-," — Jyiike 13 ; 16. opens the prison doors to such as are ft-, to the globe's remotest ft-. the centre, though not the ft-, of the affections, without passing the ft- where, never reaches beyond the ft- of the This spiritual, holy habitation has no ft- Mind is infinite, not ft- by corporeality, The everlasting I am is not ft- nor Immortality is not ft- by mortality. B- off with laughing eyes, ft- freedom, and sinless sense, higher and higher from a ft- basis, until ft- thought walks enraptured, freedom, harmony, and ft- bliss. cannot ... be limited within material ft-. Christians rejoice in secret beauty and ft-, pour his dear-bought ft- into barren lives. They ft- before Christ, Truth, that man should ft- down to a flesh-brush. We ft- down to matter, . . . like the pagan arches the cloud with the ft- of beauty, saying, . . . B- down to me and have another god. he ft- in holy submission to the divine decree, a few women who ft- in silent woe " He ft- his head,— .Tb/in 19 .-30. BOWELS 57 BREATHE bowels ph 176- 8 left the stomach and b- free to act 179-28 to move the b-, or to produce sleep p 413- 7 Mind regulates the condition of the stomach, 6', 415-21 the action of the lungs, of the 6", box ph 170-30 is the Pandora 6-, from which boy ph 193- 2 caused by a fall . . . when quite a b-. 195- 2 After the babbling b- had been taught to p 398- 2 as when he said to the epileptic b-, boyhood a 52- 1 From early 6- he was about his ph 193-23 ever since the injury was received in b\ boys b 333- 6 in common with other Hebrew b- and men, p 379-16 think of the experiment of those Oxford b-, Brahman p 362-11 the household of a high-caste B-, brain and nerves s 122-12 sections of matter, such as b- and nerves, b 290-11 manifested through b- and nerves, is false. and viscera p 415-24 including b- and viscera. body and sp 79-28 Mind controls body and 6*. called ph 185-29 material stratum of the human mind, called 6-, can give no idea ph 191- 1 The b- can give no idea of God's man. congestion of tlie p 408-23 as would congestion of the b-, consult your ph 165-18 Then you consult your b- in order to diseased p 421- 3 insanity implies belief in a diseased 6v effect upon the p 401-23 could you produce any effect upon the b- or ig not mind p 372- 1 Remember, b- is not mind. named b 295-26 The theoretical mind is matter, named 6% or matter c 259-24 B- or matter never formed a human concept. portions of tke g 531- 8 It is weU that the upper portions of the 6- prevent the p 395-31 would prevent the b- from becoming diseased, proceeding from tlie sp 88-12 proceeding from the b- or from matter, size of a ph 190-12 presently measure mind by the size of a 6- size of the ph 165- 7 To measure ... by the size of the 6- softened p 387- 4 must it pay the penalty in a softened 6- ? substratum of p 408-29 thought in the corporeal substratum of b- your sp 79-24 says : . . . Your b- is overtaxed. s 127-20 nerves, b-, stomach, lungs, and so forth, 151-19 The blood, heart, lungs, b-, etc., ph 172-23 -S-, heart, blood, . . . the material structure ? 172-32 (heart, blood, b-, acting through the 189-16 it is as truly mortal mind, ... as is the material 6- 189-29 the lower, basal portion of the b-, 190- 7 neither ... is found in b- or elsewhere in / 211- 1 If b-, nerves, stomach, are intelligent, 216-16 it makes . . . bones, b-, etc., servants, c 262-29 Every concept which seems to begin with the b- b 294-13 saying : . . . Nerves feel. B- thinks and sins. p 408-17 Can drugs go of their own accord to the b- 408-25 with the mind than is the b\ 409- 6 animate error called nerves, b-, mind, 409- 9 mortal mind — alias matter, 6- 414-10 impossibility that matter, b-, can control 432- 8 for I convey messages from . . . b-, to body. r 475- 7 Man is not matter; he is not made up of b-, 478-14 Does />• think, and do nerves feel, gl 587-13 theories that hold mind . . . existing in b-, brain-lobes p 395-30 The knowledge that b- cannot kill r 478-22 and b- cannot think brain olog-y ph 171-10 not needing to study b- b 295-28 B- teaches that mortals are created to suffer brake a 32-16 6- it, and gave it to the disciples, — Matt. 26 ; 26. branch p 402- 2 surgery is the 6- of its healing which t 462-24 This 6- of study is indispensable brave s 120-32 chained the limbs of the b- old navigator, 144- 7 when dawns the sun's b- light. bravely m 67- 9 He answers b-, but even the dauntless brazen s 133-11 The Israelites looked upon the b- serpent, breach s 112-30 inculcates a b- of that divine commandment p 382-18 " more honored in the b- than the observance," bread and vegetables / 221- 3 she ate only b- and vegetables, breaking of a 46-7 and by the breaking of 6- . dally pr 17- 4 Give us this day our daily 6" — Matt. 6 ; 11. diet of / 220-22 clergyman once adopted a diet of b- and water Jesus took a 32-15 Jesus took b-, and blessed it. — Matt. 26 ; 26. of liife / 222-10 feeds thought with the b- of Life. our a 35-26 Our 6-, " which Cometh down — John 6 .• 33. slice of / 221- 7 only a thin slice of b- without water. their a 33- 6 Their b- indeed came down from heaven. this a 31-23 "As often as ye eat this 6-, — /Cor. 11:26. 33-10 this 6- was feeding and sustaining them. 33-11 They had borne this 6- from house to house, use of a 32-21 lost, if . . . confined to the use of b- and wine. a 31-19 we drink of his cup, partake of his &•, 32-23 yet Jesus prayed and gave them 6-. 33-32 Are all who eat b- and drink wine m 68-20 when casting my b- upon the waters, p 410-10 " Man shall not live by b- alone, — Matt. 4 ; 4. g 536-26 sweat of thy face shalt thou eat b-, — Gen. 3 ; 19. breadth g 520- 3 The depth, 6-, height, might, majesty, break a 39-25 To b- this earthly spell, mortals must 41-12 cannot forever b- the Golden Rule / 225-18 potent to b- despotic fetters 234-29 to look with desire . . . was to b- a moral precept. 239- 7 B- up cliques, level wealth with honesty, p 412-17 must b- the dream of the material senses. 420-28 to b- its dream of suffering, t 448-27 ventures not to b- its rules, 449- 2 With . . . wrists manacled, it is hard to 6- ap 569-15 Alas for those who b- faith with divine Science breakage p 402-15 no b- nor dislocation can really occur. breaketh b 308-24 " Let me go, for the day b-;" — Gen. 32 ; 26. breakfast a 34-30 his last spiritual b- with his disciples breaking- a 33-11 b' (explaining) it to others, 46- 7 and by the b- of bread. sp 96-15 The b- up of material beliefs c 261-24 B- away from the mutations of time and sense, o 349- 5 " Through b- the law, — Bom. 2 ; 23. p 363- 3 B- the sealed jar, she perfumed Jesus' feet 381-11 cannot in reality suffer from b- anything breaks / 241- 6 Sin b- in upon them, 6 301-21 belief ... 6- the First Commandment, p 396-30 It b- the dream of disease r 489-13 it b- all the commands of the 494r-23 b- their illusion with the unbroken reality of g 542-25 to advance itself, 6- God's commandments. breast gl 595-14 which were to be on Aaron's b- breast-plate gl 596-12 the 6- of the high-priest breath pr 2-8 God is not moved by the b- of praise s 120-30 When Columbus gave freer b- to the globe, ph 175-13 and the b- of new-mown hay 184-30 Her b- came gently. 192-14 the devouring flame, the tempest's b-. f IQZ-IX nor did the b- of freedom come from g 516-15 sends her sweet b- to heaven. 524-15 into his nostrils the 6- of life ; — Gen. 2 : 7. 525- 2 animated by the b- of God? breathe t 452-14 Never b- an immoral atmosphere, unless BREATHED 58 BROKEN breathed ph, 184-28 always b- with great diflHculty when g 524-14 and b- into his nostrils — Gen. 2 ; 7. gl 598-14 common statement, " He b- his last." breathes sp 76- 4 forgets all else and b- aloud his rapture. g 548- 3 and 6- through the sacred pages breathing ph 185- 2 her difficulty in b- had gone. 193-12 and the b- became natural ; / 225-17 b- the omnipotence of divine justice, breeds TO 6/ 7 master the belief . . . which b- disease. brethren a 31- 7 and who are my 6-," — Matt. 12 .-48. s 107- * But I certify you, b-, that — Gal. 1 ; 11. 137-17 Simon replied for his b-, t 444- 8 their b- upon whom they may call, 444-27 for we be 6-."— Wen. 13 .-8. 444-30 are discordant and ofttimes false &•. r 470- 2 the whole family of man would be 6- ; ap 568-16 accuser of our b- is cast down, — Rev. 12 ; 10. bridal m 65- 3 May Christ, Truth, be present at every &• altar / 23*-13 From out the b- chamber of wisdom bride m 58-24 Said the peasant b- to her lover : g 548- 1 Spirit and the 6- say, Come ! — Rev. 22 ; 17. ap 561-12 a b- coming down from heaven, 561-13 " the b- " and " the Lamb " — see Rev. 21 ; 9. 574- 8 I will show thee the b-, — Rev. 21 ; 9. gl 582-14 definition of bridejrroom gl 582-17 definition of bridge sp 74-26 There is no b- across the gulf which gl 598-26 would b- over with life discerned spiritually brief pr 16- 7 taught his disciples one b- prayer, a 42-12 his 0- triumphal enti-y into Jerusalem ph 194- 3 Reviewing this b- experience, / 206-20 for the b- space of a few years b 334- 9 Jesus, whose earthly career was b-. p 433-16 A b- consultation ensues, r 496-31 a b- exposition of the important points, g 502- 3 real prelude of the older Scriptures is so 6- 521- 7 We leave this b-, glorious history ap 565-14 had a 6- history in the earthly briefly g 547-17 B-, this is Darwin's theory, bright a 34-31 in the b- morning hours at the joyful meeting s 121-11 earth and heaven were 6-, / 246-15 dawn . . . with Ir and imperishable glories. ap 558-12 but a b- promise crowns its brow. brightens c 265-27 b- the ascending path of many a heart. g 516-18 6- the flower, beautifies the landscape, brighter a 32-26 refresh his heart with b\ with spiritual views. r 496-13 b- " unto the perfect day." — Prov. 4 ; 18. brightness s 139-11 even when the end has been b- and peace; b 313-10 " the b- of His [God's] glory, — Heb. 1 .■ 3. 313-21 " Who, being a b- from His glory, — see Heb. 1 •• 3. ap 565- 5 loathing the b- of divine glory. brim pr 5-16 Ingratitude and persecution filled it to the />•; bring pr 2-16 but it tends to b- us into harmony with it. 2-29 The unspoken desire does b- us nearer the 4-14 are made manifest in the blessings they b-, 4-25 and patience must 6- experience. 11-21 Petitions h- to mortals only the results of 11-30 will 6- us into all Truth. a 34-16 they will b- in the millennium. ap 97-22 they b- error from under cover. s 128-30 addition of two sums . . . must always 6* / 202- 6 If men would b- to bear upon the 212-19 b- the rose into contact with the olfactory 230- 5 will b- us into health, holiness, and 2,30-13 so as to b- about certain evil results, c 260-16 and to Ir out better and higher results, 261- 5 you will b- these into your experience b 300-10 will b- to light the true reflection of God o 351-16 cannot b- out the practical proof . . . while p 374- 4 but the truth of bein^, . . . will b- relief. 3i6-18 same grief that the friend's real death would 6". o92- 3 Only while . . . remains can it b- forth death. 400-27 to b- out the harmony of being. 405-29 penalties you incur and the iUs they 6-. bring p 422-15 meet ana »• out a third quality, 424- 9 to change the notion . . . and thus b- out har- mony, r 483-22 seems to b- into dishonor the ordinary' scientific 492-12 and b- immortality to light. g 504-24 The rays of infinite Truth, ... 6- light 507-11 Let the earth b- forth grass, — Gen. 1 ; 11. 511-19 Let the waters b- forth — Gen. 1 .• 20. 513-14 Let the earth b- forth— Gen. 1 .• 24. 635- 8 in sorrow thou shalt b- forth — Gen. 3 ; 16. 535-24 thistles shall it b- forth to thee ; — Gen. 3 .- 18. 550-27 nor does a lion b- forth a lamb. 557-18 " In sorrow thou shalt b- forth — Oen. 3 ; 16. ap 570- 2 will 6- the hour when the people will chain, bringeth c 257-20 6- ' ' forth Mazzaroth in his season,' ' — Job 38 .- 32. p 442-15 as of one " that b- good tidings." — Isa. 52 ; 7. bringing a 35-23 by b- forth the fruits of Love, m, 57-13 b- sweet seasons of renewal / 210-14 b- to light the scientific action of 249- 6 b- us into newness of life o 360-15 You are b- out your own ideal. p 435-12 b- joy instead of grief, t 454-32 auxiliaries to aid in b- thought into accord g 529- 1 b- forth fruit of its own kind, 540- 8 when ft- it to the surface and ap 561-15 God and his Christ, ft- harmony to earth. gl 589-17 and ft- to light man's immortality. brings pr 11-11 Broken law ft- penalty ... to compel this 11-20 because sin ft- mevitable sufl'ering. a 37- 2 Does not Science show that sin ft- suffering 37-13 Consciousness of right-doing ft- its own reward; m 69-15 ft- the sweet assurance of no parting, sp 72-13 Truth ... ft- to light immortality. 77- 6 Error ft- its own self-destruction 8 132-13 divine Principle which ft- out all harmony. 157-29 ft- out the proof that Life is continuous 162- 4 C. S. ft- to the body the sunlight of Truth, ph 169-24 mortal mind, not matter, which ft- to the sick 196- 9 Sin alone ft- death, for sin is the only / 203-13 Spiritual perception ft- out the possibilities of 206-27 He destroys them, and ft- to light immortality. 221-31 6- with it another lesson, 224-28 Truth ft- the elements of liberty. 224-30 power of God ft- deliverance to the 248-11 which each day ft- to a nearer tomb. b 272-10 spiritual sense of the Scriptures ft- out the 276-12 ft- objects and thoughts into human view 293-29 C. S. ft- to light Truth and its supremacy, 305-26 destroys all error and ft- immortality to light. 336-28 Science of being ... ft- immortality to light. 338- 2 ft- to light the only living and true God o 348-23 while complaining of the suffering disease ft*, p 401-18 ft- sin and sickness to the surface, . 404- 7 suffering which his submission to such habits ft-, 404-19 cuts down eveiy tree that ft- not forth good fruit. 407-27 ft- the divine Mind, Life not death, 422-10 tremor which Truth often 6- to error t 446-27 exercise of will ft- on a hypnotic state, r 487-31 6- out the enduring and harmonious phases 496-14 what the understanding of God ft- to man. g 530- 6 The earth, ... ft- forth food for man 's use. 540-31 he ft- a material offering to God. 555- 4 ft- the physical organism under the yoke of ap 558-17 It ft- the baptism of the Holy Ghost, gl 59S- 4 but C. S. ft- God much nearer to man, brink / 235-22 To the tremblers on the ft- of death, broad t 451-13 " wide is the gate, and ft- is — Matt. 7 : 13. broadcast m 65-13 ft- powers of evil so conspicuous to-day ph 197-18 departments of knowledge now ft- in tnc earth, broaden / 235-32 their listeners will ... ft- their concepts. broadening c 258-14 developing itself, ft- and rising broader s 128-17 access to ft- and higher realms. c 265- 7 must near the ft- interpretations of being, broadest sp 97-21 ft- facts array the most falsities against s 111-30 submitted ... to the ft- practical tests, submitted to the ft- practical test. 147- 8 broken pr 11-10 a 38- 8 m 66- 7 ph 184-25 jB- law brings penalty ft- by the demands of divine Science, a ft- reed, which pierces the heart, what is termed a fatally ft- physical law. p 364-27 by their genuine repentance, by their ft- hearts. BROKEN 59 BURIAL broken p 384-25 that you have b- no law, 385-26 not the penalty for having b- a law of mat- ter, 392- 4 b- moral law should be taken into account 401-29 adjustment of b- bones and dislocations 402- 6 b- bones, dislocated joints, and 402-19 whether it be a b- bone, disease, or sin. 427-17 the same after as before a bone is ^• t 447- 1 heavenly law is b- by trespassing upon g 522- 9 as having b- away from Deity ap 563-14 belief . . . the Ten Commandments can be b-. broken -hearted p 366-32 must first learn to bind up the b-. bronchial ph 175-28 the refinement of inflamed 6- tubes. brood / 234-18 b- of evils which infest it would be cleared out. brother (see also brotlier's) c 267-14 as for that of b- and sister. 267-16 my b-, and sister, and mother."— Matt. 12 .■ 50. p 366-15 " He that loveth not his b- — / John 4 ; 20. g 541-14 rose up against Abel his b-, — Gen. 4 .• 8. 541-20 Where is Abel thy b- ? — Gen. 4 ; 9. 541-26 the human duty of man towards his b-. brotherhood b 340-24 constitutes the b- of man; r 467-12 time b' of man will be established. 470- 3 b- of man would consist of Love and g 518-16 The rich in spirit help the poor in one grand &•, 541-17 ruptures the life and 6- of man brother's ( 455-16 mote out of thy b- eye." — Matt. 7:5. g 518-18 seeth his b- need and supplieth it, 541- 4 Jealous of his b- gift, 541-21 Am I my 6- keeper ? — Gen. 4 .- 9. 541-28 The voice of thy b- blood — Gen. 4 ; 10. brougrht a 19-15 b' to material beliefs not peace, 29-22 b- forth her child by the revelation of Truth, 44-25 divinity b- to humanity the understanding 50- 1 6- as a lamb to the slaughter, — Isa. 53 ; 7. m 61-10 every mountain of selfishness be b- low, 65-29 mental chemicalization, which has b- sp 86-18 apparitions b- out in dark seances an 100- 1 b- into notice by Mesmer in Germany s 110- 9 equipoUence of God b- to light 115- 7 C. S. as b- forth in my discovery. 121-30 thus b- nearer the spiritual fact, 136- 7 Despite the persecution this b- upon him, 148- 1 When his students b- to him a case 159- 7 The case was b- to trial. 164-27 then shall be 6- to pass the saying — / Cor. 15 ; 54. ph 168-13 h- yourself into the slough of disease 196-28 from the image b- before the mind ; / 240-29 until all error is finally b- into subjection 6 268- 1 In the material world, thought has b- to light 292-30 connection with his God, which Jesus b- to light. 303-12 spiritually conceived and 6- forth; 306-15 to be b- together again at some . . . time 309-20 to be 6- back through great tribulation, 315-10 b- upon him the anathemas of the age. 318-14 cause the error to cease that b- sin and death 335-24 Life as immortality b- to light. o 351-32 their prayer b- down no proof that it was heard, p 363-21 and so b- home the lesson to all, 388-20 which is " b- to desolation." — Matt. 12 ; 25. 414-30 unreal, and is not b- about by divine Love. 426-28 Sin b- death, and death will disappear with 428-22 The great spiritual fact must be b- out 429- 2 this Life must be b- to light 436-18 But they b- with them Fear, r 476-17 " conceived in sin and b- forth in iniquity." 496-26 then shall be b- to pass the saying — / Vor. 15 ; 54. g 505-28 it is the reality of all things b- to light. 508- 9 the earth b- forth grass, — Gen. 1 : 12. 512- 5 which the waters b- forth — Gen. 1 ; 21. 527-23 and b- them unto Adam — Gen. 2 ; 19. 528-13 and b- her unto the man. — Gen. 2 ; 22. 532- 7 when eating its first fruits b- death ? 538-21 b- into view only as the unreal 540-25 Cain b- of the fruit of the — Gen. 4 ; 3. 540-27 b- of the firstlings of his flock, — Gen. 4 ; 4. 548-27 Modern discoveries have b- to light 551-21 b- down from generation to generation ? " 553-18 the maternal egg never b- forth Adam. ap 565- 6 And she b- forth a man child, — Rev. 12 : 5. .569-31 b- forth the man child. — Rev. 12; 13. 574-21 6- also the experience which at last gl 582-23 immortality b- tb light. brow ph 193- 9 The dew of death was on his b-. f 245-15 youth sat gently on cheek and b . brow t 451- 6 ap 558-12 bruise g 534-11 534-11 with the crown of Love upon her b-, a bright promise crowns its b-. a state resembling that of blighted b-, not a spray b- within the vale, sometimes through eggs, sometimes through &•, cold assertion. it shall b- thy head, — Gen. 3 ; 15. and thou shalt b- his heel. — Gen. 3 ; 15. 534-29 the woman, this idea, will b- the head of bruised pre/ xi-21 To set at liberty them that are b-. — Luke 4,: 18. bruises / 216- 8 Truth b- the head of error brusque p 365- 1 and the b- business visitor brutal a 43-13 The malignity of b- persecutors, p 405- 2 heat of hatred inflames the b- propensities. ap 564-16 b- barbarity of his foes could emanate from brutality a 40-22 lesser apostles of Truth may endure human ft- brute w 63- 7 His origin is not, . . . in b- instinct, ph 173- 3 distinguish between humanity and the b; b 277-16 nor the man by the b\ bud m 62-23 which forms the b- and blossom, 68-24 perpetuation of the floral species by b- or sp 78- 1 The decaying flower, the blighted b-, g 518-21 as the blossom shines through the b-. gl 596-26 maketh the valley to b- and blossom as the rose. fr 600- * and the pomegranates b- forth. — Song 7 ; 12. Buddhism ph 173-32 call into action less faith than B- budding- p 413-28 convey ... to children's b- thoughts, budding-s / 236-22 blighting the b- of self-government. buds sp 77-29 ph 191-22 g 549-12 buflfeting- t 460-22 b- them with the build sp 84-27 spiritualism has no basis upon which to b-. s 137-31 I will b- my church ; — Matt 16 ; 18. / 201- 7 We cannot b- safely on false foundations. 235- 3 if virtue and truth b- a strong defence. p 421-27 you should not b- it up by t 450- 9 A third class of thinkers b- with solid masonry. builder b 314-14 knowing, as he did, that Mind was the b-, p 428-13 " whose b- and maker is God." — Beb. 11 .• 10. 428-17 the eternal b-, the everlasting Father, ap 575-10 The b- and maker of this New Jerusalem is God, builders s 139-26 stone which the b- rejected " — Matt. 21 ; 42. building- / 241-26 corner-stone of all spiritual b- is purity. builds sp 83-11 hides Truth and b- on error. ph 177-11 so-called mind b- its own superstructure, gl 581-19 The higher false knowledge b- built a 35-20 Our church is b- on the divine Principle, Love. s 127-31 in so far as this is b- on the false hypotheses 138-15 the foundation on which Jesus b-. f 226-14 God has b- a higher platform of human rights, 226-15 and He has b- it on diviner claims. b 269-28 not houses b- on the rock. t 454- 8 path which leads to the house b- without hands r 484- 4 for it is b- upon the rock, Christ. bulk ph 190-12 and the b- of a body, called man. bullet o 358- 2 Can a leaden 6- deprive a man of Life, bundle s 149- 6 a 6- of speculative human theories ? buoyant s 109-16 search was sweet, calm, and b- with hope, buoys a 24- 9 the b- and healing currents of Truth burden a 50-26 The b- of that hour was terrible burial a 35- 8 or the b- of mind in matter, 45-13 Three days after his bodily 6- / 232-,30 unquestionable signs of the b- of error gl 582-21 definition of BURIED 60 CALLED buried a 38-26 sp 75-19 87-23 b 299- 8 p 429-15 buries g 537-16 burlesque sp 92-18 burn a 46- 6 ap 565-20 burned s 134-11 161- 3 g 535- 4 burning' ap 566-24 burns s 161- 5 burnt b 286- 8 burst c 261-29 b 28S-15 bursting / 252-28 Caesar a 20- 1 g 540-17 Caesar's a 20- 2 Sr 540-18 To those b- in the belief of sin and self, same plane ... as those who b- the body, the bodies which lie b- in its sands: has b- its fondest earthly hopes, affirms . . . that it must be b- and b- itself in the ground, a b- of God's man by the words, which made their hearts 6- fiery baptism will b- up the chaflE of error the followers of Christ were b-, crucified, and You say, " /have b- my finger." the one to be b-, the other to be garnered A b- and a shining light ! mortal mind, and not matter, b- It. is better than all b- offerings. even as the bird which has b- from the egg lightnings and thunderbolts of error may o- Like b- lava, I expand but to my own despair. bursts / 251- 5 before it suppurates and b-, bury o 355-11 p 367- 2 429-18 r 469-21 business Father's a 25- 9 52- 1 neighbor's m 64-13 m 63-30 s 128- 7 p 365- 1 busy ph 180- 6 buyer p 439- 3 by-and-by a 21-31 bygone s 134- 1 byways s 158-19 let the dead b- their dead." — Matt. 8 ; 22. nor b- the morale of C. S. unseen by those who think that they b- the body. We b- the sense of infinitude, when we admit C He rendered " unto C- — Matt. 22 ; 21. Science renders " unto C- — Matt. 22 : 21. the things which are C-; — MaM. 22 ; 21. the things which are C- ; — Matt. 22 ; 21. Cain {see. also Cain's) sp 89-27 C- . . . concluded that if life was in the body, g 538-24 she conceived, and bare C\ — Geyi. 4 ; 1. 540-25 C- brought of the fruit — Oen. 4 ; 3. 540-28 O is the type of mortal and material man, 541- 4 Jealous . . . C- seeks Abel's life, 541- 7 but unto C-, and to his offering, — Oen. 4 ; 5. 541-14 C- rose up against Abel — Gen. 4 : 8. 541-19 the Lord [Jehovah] said unto C-, — Oen. 4:9. 542-15 Therefore whosoever slayeth C-, — Oen. 4 ; 15. 542-17 set a mark upon C-, — Gen. 4 ; 15. C* went out from the presence — Gen. 4 .• 16. more . . . than does C- fruit. than for the worship expressed by O fruit ? Marvels, c*, and sin will much more abound these c- often drive mortals to seek and 542-27 Cain's g 541- 3 541-10 calamities / 223-28 r 486-32 calculate sp 85- 1 read the stars or c- an eclipse. s 162-32 " it is impossible to c- the mischief which 6 319- 5 To c- one s life-prospects from a calculated s 111-21 an essay c- to offset the tendency of the age calculations / 209-26 mundane formations, astronomical c-, p 429-24 even according to the c- of natural science. calculus / 209-29 swallowed up in the infinite c- of Spirit. g 520-15 and thought accepts the divine infinite c*. calendar a 20- 9 Jesus' history made a new c*, g 520-11 according to the c- of time. calendars / 246- 5 Life and its faculties are not measured by c. calf g 514-24 And the c- and the young lion, — Isa. 11:6. California a 21-16 while I am en route for C-, call last b 291- 7 but this last c- of wisdom cannot come till lesser h 291- 8 till mortals have mental sp 86- I midnight J) 365- 6 preparing their helpers for the " midnight c," of error a 21-26 worldly man is at the beck and c- of error, pr 15-30 they assuredly e- down infinite blessings. yielded to each lesser c- His quick apprehension of this mental c call 20- 9 31- 4 sp 40- 7 82-20 87-13 92-25 98-25 S 157-14 Vh 172- 9 173-27 173-32 189-15 / 219-16 b 285- 4 287- 9 307-12 o 356-27 p •&!%- 4 372-12 373-28 392-16, 17 408-30 411-14 412-10 416-16 420- 6 t 444- 9 464-16 r 479-16 g 504-27 615-29 515-30 527-24 549-20 555-20 called pre/ xi-22 a 27-25 34-28 37- 1 44-20 45-25 46-26 52-31 75-26 80-24 81-22 84-26 86- 5 88-17 90- 6 an 101-30 s 108-24 109-27 110- 9 126-19 127-30 135-14 137-26 sp as he went daily about his Father's &•• he was about his " Father's 6-. " — Luke 2 .• 49. never well to interfere with your neighbor's 6"." enter into b- agreements, hold real estate, b- men and cultured scholars the cook, and the brusque b- visitor when he sees his would-be healers b\ False Belief, ... is a 6- for this firm, B-, ashamed of his zigzag course. To-day the cry of b- ages is repeated, the b- of this wilderness world, which we c- the Christian era; " C- no man your father upon the earth: — Matt. 23 : 9. I will c- for thee." — Acts 24 ; 25. as before the change we c- death. The Scotch e- such vision " second sight ", "We should blush to c- that real which multitudes consider that which they e- science the substratum . . . which we c- matter ; if man passes through what we c- death and so continue to c- upon matter c- into action less faith than Buddhism We c- the body material ; but We shall not c the body weak, not alone hereafter in what men c- Paradise, We e- the absence of Truth, error. It says : . . . put spirit into what I c* matter, Would any one c- it wise and good What you c- matter was originally and then c- his bonds material and When . . . we c these conditions disease. You will c- it neuralgia, but we c- it a belief, condition of the body which we c- sensation a disease moderns would c dementia. may c- the disease by name when you mentally The material body, which you c- me, they should early c an experienced their brethren upon whom they may c-, the sufferer could c- a surgeon. Does that which we c- dead ever see. Did infinite Mind create matter, and c- it C- the mirror divine Science, and c man the reflection, to see what he would c- them : — Oen. 2 ; 19. including those which we c- human, and c- this sham unity man, When God c* the author to proclaim His Gospel " Many are c-, but few are — Matt. 22 .- 14. which has since been c- the ascension. which destroys the belief c- sin Could it be c- supernatural for the disciples at first c- him a spirit, ghost, his final demonstration, e- the ascension, c- Jesus a glutton and a wine-bibber. one possible moment, when . . those c- dead, over its lower substratum, c- matter. give to the worms the body c- man, material personalities c- spirits, mortal mind, whose touch c- for aid. and at another are c- spirits. the imaginary line c- the equator animal magnetism, recently c hypnotism, the opposite of Truth, — c- error j his name shall be c; Wonderful. " — /sa. 9.6. I beheld, . . . the awful unreality c- evil. Or shall all that ... be c- supernatural, C. S. eschews what is c- natural science, and when Truth casts out the evil e- disease, the impetuous disciple had been c- CALLED 61 called S 139- 7 143-10 153-19 162-23 162-26 ph 168-21 185-29 190- 8 190-13 192-32 199-28 / 204-13 204-15 206-32 213- 2 245-4 250-14 254-17 * 274- 7 274-26 281-14 285-10 290-16 293- 9 293-10 293-25 295-25 302-26 309-10 309-15 313-29 319-11 331-27 339- 8 O 343-18 p 362-12 374-13 380- 2 398- 1 398-11 409- 6 411-4 411-24 414-14 427-26 430-27 431- 1 431-20 432- 9 432-21 436-19 437-20 t 447-10 r 469-16 477-28 478-28 482-16 483-16 485-27 487- 6 g504- 3 504- 4 506- 8 50e-22 606-23 508- 1 520-10 522-13 523-17 523-18 623-19 623-20 523-26 624- 7 624-17 627-24 632-13 534-16 535-30 53&- 1 551- 5 551-18 ap 567-15 568- 5 572-24 gl 580-17 580-18 586-10 calling pr 6- 7 31- 9 S 148-20 154- 6 ph 175-16 by what men c* miracles ; The divine Mind never c- matter medicine, and this belief is c- a boil. restored what is c- the lost substance of lungs, as surely as it heals what is c- functional, in defiance of what is c- material law, material stratum of the human mind, c- brain, human belief c- mortal man and the bulk of a body, c- man. I was c- to visit Mr. Clark in Lynn, belief . . . gave his thought-forces, c- muscles, an intelligence or Mind c- God. cannot therefore be mind, though so c-. There are evil beliefs, often c- evil sinrits ; supposition of reality is c- a deceiver, the London medical magazine c- The Lancet. and that one is c- man; prior to the change c- death, Jiatural science, as it is commonly C", The conventional flrm, c" matter and mind, The one Ego, the one Mind or Spirit c- God, the unlikeness c- sin, sickness, and If the change c- death destroyed the the more ethereal is c- mind. the illusion c- a mortal, The manifestations of evil, . . . are c- All that is c- mortal thought infinite Principle, c- Person or God. He was no longer c- Jacob, but Israel, were to be c- the children of Israel, Jesus c- the body, which by spiritual power material means (commonly c- nature) constitute the triune Person c- God, Spirit, alone created all, and c- it good. proving by what are wrongly c- miracles, (Mary Magdalene, as she has since been c) state of mortal mind, though it is c- matter. which ends in a belief c- death. Sometimes Jesus c- a disease by name, synagogue ruler's daughter, wliom they c- dead animate error c- nerves, brain, mind, If the student silently c- the disease by The mental state is c- a material state. whether it is c- dementia, hatred, C- to the bed of death, what material remedy The evidence for the prosecution being c- must remain silent until c- for at this trial. The next witness is e- : Another witness is c- for by the I was c- for, shortly after the result which they were c- to prevent. False Belief, c- C. S. to order heal the sick when c- upon for aid, opposite of infinite Mind — c- devil when they c- a certain beautiful lake and c- me by His grace, — Gal. 1 ; 15. Jesus c- himself" the Son of man," — Matt.9:6. Science has e- the world to battle delineates foreign agents, e- disease and sin. both before and after that which is c- death. God c- the light Day, — Gen. 1 ; 5. and the darkness He c- Night. — Gen. 1 ; 5. God c- the firmament Heaven. — Gen. 1 .- 8. God c- the dry land Earth; — Gen. 1 : 10. the waters c- He Seas : — Gen. 1 : 10. human or material belief, c- mortal man. The numerals of inflnity, c- seven days, c- life and intelligence in matter. One is c- the Elohistic, Supreme Being is therein c- Elohim. The other document is c- the Jehovistic, Deity therein is always c- Jehovah, the creator is c- Jehovah, or the Lord. c the Supreme Being by the national name of that He should now be c- Jehovah ? Adam c- every living creature, — Gen. 2 ; 19. Lord God [Jehovah] c- unto Adam, — Gen. 3:9. material intelligence c- energy God c- the dry land Earth; — Gen. 1 ; 10. the waters c- He Seas." — Gen. 1 .• 10. cannot produce its opposite . . . c- matter. transmitted through these bodies c- eggs, that old serpent, c- the devil, — Jiev. 12 .• 9. Science is able to destroy this lie, c- evil. stage in human experience e- death, the opposite of Love, c hate ; usurper of Spirit's creation, c- . . . matter; the divine Principle, commonly c God. C- on Him to forgive our work no record of his c- any man by the name of c- that man which is not the counterpart. c- up the fear that creates the image of disease If a random thought, c- itself dyspepsia. calling' / 251-31 b 283-30 p 422- 1 491- 9 g 528-23 528-26 532-20 calls a 39-13 m 60-24 sp 73- 3 S 114- 2 114- 8 124-27 ph 170- 4 187-29 / 229-11 b 287-18 307-32 311-28 312- 4 p 399-18 g 507-30 calm sp 99-23 5 109-15 ph 198- 5 /248- 1 O 358-15 p 366-27 391- 7 393-32 415-25 421-21 r 495-18 g 506-11 calmly a 41- 8 calomel ph 198- 1 Calvary a 30- 9 6 317-23 an 575-31 cambric p 379-15 came pre/ vii- 5 ix-12 ix-31 xi-23 pr a m 5-29 6-26 27-29 30-19 33- 7 47-28 56- 1 s 108- 1 109-23 131-17 134-12 135-16 ph 169- 8 184-30 /214- 2 214-13 224-27 b 319-22 p 362- 7 364-21 389-28 398- 5 439- 7 439-23 r 473- 7 474-18 g 529- 2 529- 4 533-22 ap 566-16 572-26 574- 6 camel / 241-31 t 449- 9 camels s 140-15 /202- 2 p 366-20 CAMELS beliefs, which rob Mind, c- it matter, by c- a curve a straight line and then e- the process mathematics. the latter c- itself right. and c- them real ana God-given, c- them mankind, — that is, a kind of man. the divine voice c- out to the corporeal senses. The Bible c- death an enemy, An ill-attuned ear c discora harmony. Spiritualism c- one person, . . . material, author c- sick and sinful humanity morixiX m,ind, and c* mind both human and divine. Human knowledge c- them forces of matter; The discord which c- for material methods this so-called mind then c- itself dead; c both the offspring of spirit. Evil c- itself something, when it is nothing, the voice of Truth stillc- : They are only what mortal belief c- them. That which material sense c- intangible, manages it, and then c- it material, inverts this appearing and c- ideas material. The c, strong currents of true spirituality, C-, and buoyant with hope. The patient may seem c- under it, but he is not. unchanging c- and glorious freedom of It presents the c- and clear verdict of Truth €• in the presence of both sin and disease, Instead of blind and c- submission to It is well to be c* in sickness; c- and instruct mortal mind with immortal €• the excitement sometimes induced nor doubt overshadow your . . . c- trust, The c- and exalted thought or The God-inspired walk c- on harm his patients even more than his c his struggles in Gethsemane and on C-, whom they had loved before the tragedy on O. Cross of O, which binds human society the hue of her blood on a c- handkerchief, yet it traversed the night, and c- where, she " lisped in numbers, for the numbers c." she c- at length to the solution of the c" also the charge to plant and water His vine- yard, c- to " destroy the works of the — / John 3 .• 8. He c- teaching and showing men how to the essential religion he c- to establish Christ Jesus c- to rebuke rabbinical error Their bread indeed c- down from heaven, each one c- to a violent death except When our great Teacher c- to him for baptism, Whence c- to me this heavenly conviction. The revelation ... c- to me gradually " He c- unto his own, — John 1 : 11. it c" about that human rights were " it c- to pass, when the devil was — Lnke 11 .- 14. But it always c- about as I had foretold. Her breath c- gently. they c- as sound to the primitive prophets. They go out as they c- in, as he c- of old to the patriarch at noonday The divine Science . . . c- through inspiration, A " strange woman " c- in. — Prov. 23 ; 27. spiritual purgation which c- through the case of convulsions, . . . c" under my rent him sore and c- out of him, — Mark 9 .• 26. when a message c- from False Belief, You c- to his rescue, only to Christ c- to destroy the belief of sin. Jesus c- to destroy sin, sickness, and death; there c- a suggestion of change in the It c- about, also, that instruments were which c- from Adam to form Eve. Out of the land of bondage c. Through what sense c- this vision to St. John? c* unto me one of the seven angels — Bev. 21 ; 9. " easier for a c- to go through the — Matt. 19 ; 24. " easier for a c- to go through the — Matt. 19 ; 24. straining out gnats and swallowing c-. straining out gnats and swallowing c while they swallow the c- of bigoted pedantry. CAMERA 62 CARRY camera c 264- 6 we sometimes behold in the c- of ft 305- 5 A picture in the c- ... is not the original, campaigrn r 492-17 Discussing his c-, General Grant said : Canaan gl 582-24 definition of / cancel pr 5-22 cancelled pr 5-26 cancels a 22-31 o 361- 3 not to be used as a confessional to c- sin. If prayer nourishes the belief that sin is c-, Mercy c- the debt only when justice approves. c- the disagreement, and settles the ques- tion, and reformation c- the crime. whether it is c-, consumption, or smallpox, a tumor, a c*, or decayed lungs, p 404-15 cancer p 390-28 395-25 cannibal / 214-25 spread their table with c- tidbits cannon 's / 225-21 nor did . . . freedom come from the c- mouth. canon p 382-18 so-called law of matter a c- " more honored canvas sp 86-32 before the artist can convey them to c-. capabilities 6 312-25 A personal sense of God and of man's c 322- 9 is obtained and his c- revealed. capable sp 89-22 92- 5 92- 6 s 128-13 160-23 ph 174- 7 179- 2 182- 8 / 206-10 230-12 O 355-27 "We are all c- of more than we do. c- of experiencing pleasure and pain, c- of imparting these sensations. is c- of greater endurance, never c- of acting contrary to Nothing save divine power is c- of the sudden cures of which it is c- ; c- of producing the highest human good? Will-power is c* of all evil. to suppose Him c of Without this ... no one is c- of impartial or 357- 3 for doing what He created man c of 357-11 or makes man c- of suffering God has made man c* of this, whereas Mortal Man, ... is c* of falsehood. Mortal Mind, which alone is c- of sin never made man c- of sin. seems to make men c- of wrong-doing. declaring . . . good and evil to be c- of Is Mind c- of error as well as of truth. If you have sound and c lungs p 393-13 432- 5 435- 6 r 480-20 480-22 481-15 g 532-23 capacious p 425-29 capacities sp 94-31 union with the infinite c- of the one Mind. pn 200- 6 and illustrated the grand human e- / 202-22 the flnity of error and the infinite c- of Truth, 227-28 crippled your c-, enfeebled your body, c 258-22 The human c- are enlarged and perfected t 445- 8 Unfold the latent energies and c- capacity sp 85- 3 which demonstrates the c- of Soul, s 128-11 ability to exceed their ordinary c-. ph 165- 6 To measure intellectual c- by 179- 8 the spiritual c- to apprehend thought / 209-31 a conscious, constant c- to understand God. 223- 4 fetters of man's finite c- are forged by o 357- 8 Truth creates neither a lie, a c- to lie, nor a liar, r 475-31 nor can God, . . . engender the c- or freedom to g 519-12 Human c- is slow to discern and to grasp capitalization b 319-31 by special and proper c captive / 224-30 power of God brings deliverance to the c-. p 434- 1 open wide those prison doors and set the c free. r 495-13 sets the c- free physically and morally. captives pref xi-19 deliverance to the c [of sense], — Luke 4 : 18. s 161- 8 Bible case of the three young Hebrew c-, captivity 8 133-15 Even in c* among foreign nations, / 227-20 but evil and error lead into c-. cardinal a 52-22 These were the two c- points of Mind-healing, ap 577-13 but its four c points are : care best p 383- 8 Scientist takes the best o- of his body when he CU>d'9 m 66-11 Trials are proofs of God's c*. care g^ood p 383- 5 One says : " I take good c- of my body." His gl 589-11 man is His idea, the child of His c-. loving t 454-27 Let your loving c- and counsel support all their omnipotent / 231-25 To fear sin is to . . . distrust His omnipotent c-. unselfish in 59-17 Tender words and unselfish c- pr 9-29 m 62-23 ph 188-20 ft 272-13 career devious s 164- 1 earthly a 30-23 ft 334- 8 glorious a 32-32 his a 51- 4 sacred a 37-20 sinless a 26-24 that a 37-22 since you do not c- to tread in the footsteps of divine Mind, . . . will c- for the human body, sickness and c-, are traced upon mortals the c- our Master took not to impart to dull ear» said: Dark and perplexed, our devious c- throughout the whole earthly c- of Jesus, the fleshly Jesus, whose earthly c- was brief. in the twilight of a glorious c- the sublimest influence of his c-. would gladly have turned his sacred c- into the precious import of our Master's sinless c* take up the more practical Import of that c- ! a 40-19 If a c- so great and good as that of Jesus careful s 153-29 we shall be more c- of our mental conditions, ph 196-12 A c- study of this text shows t 444-18 be c- always to " judge righteous — John 7; 24. careless s 110-21 or by c- or malicious students, p 364-32 Did the c* doctor, the nurse, the cook, care-lined / 245-14 She had no c- face, cares 7n 68-30 but nothing can abolish the c- of marriage. 59-10 the annoyances and c- of domestic economy, ap 78-25 not in the medley where matter c- for matter, g 556-27 before it c- to solve the problem of being, careth m 58-31 " She that is married c- ~I Cor. 7 ; 34. t 464-27 and c- not for the sheep." — John 10 -• 13. caring p 413-21 but in c- for an infant t 445-29 and c- only for the fees. carious restores c* bones to soundness. c- bones have been restored to healthy said the bone was c- for several inches. s 162- 9 162-22 ph 193- 5 carnal a 52- 5 an 105- 6 8 131-10 c 263-11 His affections were pure ; theirs were c*. over the c- or mortal mind, " The c- mind is enmity — Rom. 8 ; 7. C- beliefs defraud us. 6 292-27 This c- material mentality, misnamed mind, 311- 3 What we term mortal mind or c- mind, 315-13 Their c- minds were at enmity with it. o 345-29 enrages the c- mind and is the main cause of 345-30 cause of the c- mind's antagonism. p 395-11 overcomes faith in a c- mind, g 534-18 " The c- mind is enmity — Rom. 8 ; 7. carnivorous g 514-20 The individuality created by God is not c-, carpet s 154-29 thinks she has hurt her face by falling on the c; carried 8 133-22 c- out in special theories ph 171-19 sifted through matter, c- on a nerve, ft 314-25 c- the problem of being, p 387- 7 that intellectual labor has been c- ap 570-10 to be c- away of the flood. — Rev. 12 ; 15. 574-11 ministry of Truth, . . . c- John away in spirit carries sp 90-18 c- it through the air and over the ocean. s 153-27 mortal mind, . . . contains and c- the infection. / 204-10 (mortal man) who c- out the delusions 241- 7 and e- off their fleeting joys. ft 294- 5 e- within itself the seeds of all error. carry pr 10-17 One of the forms of worship in Thibet is to c- s 116-15 nor do they c- the day against physical enemies. ph 176-26 can c- its ill-effects no farther than / 243-21 Neither . . . can c- on such telegraphy ; CARRY 63 CAbT carry b 328-18 Our missionaries c- the Bible to India, g 514-17 They c- the baggage of stern resolve, carve / 248-28 c- them out in grand and noble lives. carves b 299- 2 when he c- his " Statue of Liberty," case any s 149-13 If you fail to succeed in any c-, it is because belief in the ph 198-24 formed by his doctor's belief in the c-, Bible 8 161- 7 as in the Bible c of the three young Hebrew chronic ph 178-16 that chronic c is not difficult to cure. cope with the p 423-22 strong, instead of weak, to cope with the c- ; determines a ph 194- 7 determines a c- for better or for worse. difficult t 449-18 than it does to heal the most difficult c-. either sp 73- 1 In either c-, one does not support the other. ph 170-29 but in either c- dependent upon his 181-18 In either c- you must improve your mental every an 105-13 Mortal mind, ... is the criminal in every c- ; s 149- 5 more excellent way is divine Science in every c\ p 415- 3 Mind in every c- is the eternal God, factor in the s 151- 2 as if there was but one factor in the c- ; fever p 380- 2 a fever c-, which ends in a belief called governs the p 422-31 he believes that . . . matter — governs the e-. his ph 194-30 His c- proves material sense to be but his oww t 464-18 he could handle his own e- hopeless ph 196-25 Many a hopeless c- of disease is induced by a however obstinate the p 414- 5 However obstinate the e-, it yields more readily individual p 408- 9 cannot, . . . shield the individual c injures the p 403-29 improves or injures the c- in proportion judge the p 404- 1 in order to judge the e- according to C. S. leaving the an 104-27 leaving the c- worse than before it was grasped mental p 430-17 Suppose a mental c- to be on trial, nature of a p 403-28 The human mind determines the nature of a c-, of convulsions p 389-28 A c- of convulsions, . . . under my observa- tion. of dropsy s 156- 5 A c- of dropsy, given up by the faculty, of paralysis s 152-15 apparently cured a c* of paralysis simply by of sickness p 386- 3 not to be accepted in the c of sickness, of sin p 386- 4 any more than it is in the c- of sin. of temptation p 441- 7 and in c- of temptation, to give heavy bonds one p 403-11 is employed to remove the illusion in one c, 422-24 A surgeon is employed in one c, one side of the / 238-26 listening only to one side of the c-. particular ph 178- 2 though they know nothing of this particu- lar c- plead the p 412- 4 plead the c- scientifically for Truth. renders your t 461-22 to admit that . . . renders your c- less curable, reverse the p 392-24 Reverse the c-. single s 155-21 in order to heal a single c of disease. Bucli a pr 3-30 In such a c-, the only acceptable prayer is symptoms of the p 412- 6 to meet the . . . symptoms of the c- you treat, take the t 458-14 the divine Mind is ready to take the c*. terrible s 156- 6 It was a terrible c-. testimony in the n 4.34-27 The only valid testimonv in the e* case this pr 10-30 In this c* infinite Love will not grant the re- quest, p 435-29 what jurisdiction had his Honor, . . . in this c-? treating the s 161-25 treating the c- according to his physical diag- nosis, your o'wn p 384-23 if . . . you are not fit to conduct your own c- m 66-26 as must always be the c- , 68-20 I have named her c- to individuals, sp 81-14 Nor is the c- improved when alleged spirits 81-23 in the c- of man as truly as 81-24 in the c- of numbers and of music, an 104-25 it is a c- of the greater error overcoming, the 135-31 as must be the c- in the cycles of 8 148- 1 When his students brought to him a c- 159- 7 The c- was brought to trial. ph 180-21 The reverse is the c- with all the formations of 193-30 and what his physician said of the c-, p 396-11 Never say . . . how much you have to contend with in a c-, 401-19 as is the c- with a fermenting fluid. 412-28 If the c- is that of a young child or an infant, 420-20 or diminisl^es ... as the c- may require, 422-13 If such be the c-, explain to them the 425- 6 If the c- to be mentally treated is consumption, 431- 2 would be allowed to testify in the c-. 433-15 The c- is given to the jury. 434-15 the c- for Mortal Man versus Personal Sense 434-24 Mortal Man has had no proper counsel in the C\ 436-27 Judge Medicine sat in judgment on the c-, 438-21 the facts in the c- show tliat this fear is a cases all ph 176-21 Should all c- of organic disease be treated by both p 370-17 but it uses the same medicine in both c. gl 598- 6 the original word is the same in both c*, certain m 56- 5 Jesus' concessions (in certain c-) majority of m 60-19 This, however, in a majority of c-, r 482- 2 gives the exact meaning in a majority of c*. most 8 140- 2 more than it is needed in most c- ; other r 482- 8 In other c-, use the word sense, parallel p 422-22 suppose two parallel c- of bone-disease, same o 359- 5 Yet Scientists will take the same c-, such s 177-31 In such c- a few persons believe the potion o 343- 1 The people are taught in such c- to say. Amen. p 394-32 faith is not the healer in such c-. 433-11 The jury must regard in such c- only the t 443-18 should give up such c', 446-10 has generally completely healed such c. these pref x-17 These c- for the most part have been ■well-authenticated pref x-16 thousands of well-authenticated c- of healing, in c- of both acute and chronic disease c- of hysteria, hypochondria, and as c- are tried in court. and be thou c- into the sea ; — Mark 11 ; 23. uncovered and rebuked sin before he c* it out. and c- their net on the right side, hope must be c- beyond the veil of matter captives, c- into the Babylonian furnace; Whatever influence you c- on the side of matter, for my vesture they did c- lots." — John 19 .-24. Such admissions c us headlong into darkness or to c- them on the right side for Truth, neither c- ye your pearls before — Matt. 7 : 6. When, led by wisdom to c- down his rod, Why art thou c- down, — Psal. 42 .■ 11. first c- moral evils out of himself enable him to c- physical evils out of his patient; by whom do your children c- them out ? " — Matt. 12 .-27. arrested Mortal Man . . . and e- him into nor can Disease c- him into prison. A sinner is afraid to c- the first stone, shadow of old errors was no longer c- ujion should be said . . . they c- fear and all evil and did c- them to the earth : — Mev. 12 ; 4. The words " c- unto the earth " — Jiev. 12 .- 13. accuser of our brethren is c- down, — Jiev. 12; 10. saw that he was c- unto the earth, — Jiev. 12 ; 13. s 162-18 ph 176-23 p 430-17 cast pr 1- * 6-23 a 35- 5 41- 1 s 161- 8 ph 168- 6 / 242-24 244-28 b 271-26 272-17 321- 8 p 362- * 366- 4 366- 6 422- 3 431-11 441-15 t 447-30 400-32 r 494-31 ap 563-24 567-23 568-16 569-30 CAST 64 CAUSE cast out , ., ^ ^ , J .V, . , pr 7- 5 when he c- out devils and healed the sick a 34-15 heal the sick, c- out evils, 41-32 c- out evils and heal the sick. 49- 4 healed the sick, c- out evil, 51-31 c- out evil, and raise the dead. m, 56-12 the corporeal sense of creation vras c- out, sp 79-17 Jesus c- out evil spirits, or false beliefs. 8 130-18 beliefs must be denied and c- out 135-15 When Christ c- out the devil of dumbness, 136- 4 a divine Principle, which would c- out error 137- 2 c- out evil, raise the dead; 138-11 diseases were c- out neither by corporeality, 138-22 easier for Christianity to c- out sickness than ph 170-20 Jesus healed the sick and c- out error,' 185-22 Jesus c- out evil and healed the sick, 188-27 must be uprooted and c- out. 191-31 Truth is able to e- out the ills of the flesh. b 281-31 The old belief must be c- out 322- 1 to heal the sick, and c- out evils o 342-12 should c- out evils and heal the sick. 348-12 delusions, were c- out and the dumb spake. « 362- • In my name shall they c- out devils : — Mark 16.17. 392- 6 must be c- out to readjust the balance for God. 411-16 Thereupon Jesus c- out the evil, 418-27 C- out all manner of evil. 422- 3 " If I by Beelzebub c- out devils, — Matt. 12 ; 27. 442-13 Divine Love had c- out fear. t 445-23 hatred, and revenge are c- out by the 455-14 " First c- out the beam — Matt. 7 .• 5. 4.55-15 Shalt thou see clearly to c- out — Matt. 7 .• 5. 462- 5 c- out error, heal the sick, r 494-30 Our Master c- out devils (evils) and healed the ap 564- 1 and c- out devils through Beelzebub. 567-14 And the great dragon was c- out, —Rev. 12 .- 9. 567-16 he was c- out into the earth, — Rev. 12 ; 9. 567-17 his angels were c- out with him. — Rev. 12 ; 9. 567-22 and it is c- out by Christ, Truth, 567-27 Hia angels, . . . are c- out with their author. 570- 8 c- out of his mouth water — i^ev. 12; 15. 570-12 the dragon c- out of his mouth. —J?ev. 12; 16. casteth ^ .,,,,,= a 52-32 " He c- out devils through — Luke 11 ; 15. 410-19 perfect Love c- out fear. — / John 4 ; 18 casting- . ^ .. .i, pr 12- 8 This, however, is one belief c- out another, 12- 9 a belief in the unknown c- out a a 33- 8 healing the sick and c- out error. 34- 3 by c- out error and making the 35-24 c» out error and healing the sick. 41-15 c- out error and healing the sick, 42-32 by c- out error, healing the sick, 46-11 again seen c- out evil and healing the sick. m 68-20 when c- my bread upon the waters, sp 97-31 apostolic work of c- out error and healing the s 135-29 c- out error and healing the sick, 136-13 c- out evils and healing the sick ? 138-13 c- out the errors of mortal mind. ph 182- 2 The act ... of e- out error with Truth, 184- 9 finding and c- out by denial the error / 210- 8 c- out evils, and destroying death, 234-14 avoid c- pearls before those who trample them 6 271-10 Truth, c- out all inharmony. 316-28 healing the sick, c- out evils, 332-15 healing the sick and c- out evils, o 347-17 healing the sick, and e- out evils. p 392- 7 C- out evil and fear enables r 482-16 the truth c- out all error. gl 583- 8 c- out error and healing the sick ; 583-18 c- out devils, or error, and healing the sick. casts . ^ , .,, . , pr 14-28 understanding e- out error and heals the sick, a 25-15 c- out error, and triumphs over death. 33-24 c- out error, raises the dead from trespasses 8 135-13 when Truth heals the sick, it c- out evils, 135-14 and when Truth c- out the evil called disease, 143- 3 Christ c- out evils and heals the sick. ph 183-26 Truth c- out all evils and 189- 7 above the cruder theories . . . and c- out a fear. / 230- 8 which c- out error and heals the sick. b 275-32 It c- out error and heals the sick. 282- 1 Truth c- out evils and heals the sick. o 350-11 Truth c- out error and heals the sick. t 448-10 and c- thee down from the pinnacle. r 472- 3 c- out suppositional error and heals the sick. 473-30 which heals the sick and c- out error, 482-26 Sickness is part of the error which Truth c- out 495- 2 Truth c- out error now as surely as it did 497-11 spiritual understanding that c- out evil catalepsy / 217-11 even of c- and hysteria ; cataleptic s 128-24 waking him from a c- nightmare, cataplasms s 158-16 Drugs, c, and whiskey are cataract , ^ . „ ph 192-13 It is the headlong c-, the devouring flame, oatai*]*!! / 220- 4 have continual colds, c-, and cough." 220-12 he has no c- from wet feet, 220-15 leaves c- to the latter. p 386- 6 belief says that you may catch cold and have c-, 386- 9 C-, fever, rheumatism, or consumption, catch , , / 205-16 we can c- clear glimpses of God only as o 349-26 Mortal thought does not at once c- the higher p 386- 6 belief says that you may c- cold 427^2 will waken ... to c- this trumpet- word catches s 145- 2 natural musician c- the tones of harmony, categories b 269-13 c- of metaphysics rest on one basis, caterpillar sp 74-17 The c-, transformed into a beautiful insect, 74-18 nor does the c- return to fraternize with Catholic . , .^ / 238- 9 Losing her crucifix, the Roman C- girl said, cattle / 222-26 and over the c-," — Gen. 1 ; 26. r 475-25 and over the c, — Gen. 1 ; 26. g 513-15 C-, and creeping thing, — Gen. 1 ; 24. 513-23 and c- after their kind, — Gen. 1 ; 25. 514-16 " the c- upon a thousand hills. " — Psal. 50 ; 10. 515-14 and over the e-, — Gen. 1 ; 26. cauffht s 145- 1 or whether they c- its sweet tones, 154-13 had note- the cholera by material contact, ph 171- 2 mankind has c- their moral contagion. b 304-22 If mortals c- harmony through 333-24 c- glorious glimpses of the Messiah, or Christ, r 471-25 until she c- the first gleam of that which 477-26 Indians c- some glimpses of the underlying ap 565- 8 c- up unto God, and to His throne. — Rev. 12 ; 5. 565-27 and to be c- up unto God, causation aU ph 180-12 nor take the ground that all c- is p 379- 7 recognizing all c- as vested in divine Mmd. 417-13 all c- is Mind, acting through spiritual law. mental p 423- 9 Scientist, . . . commences with mental c, physical b 286-12 Physical c- was put aside spiritual ph 170-22 Spiritual c- is the one question 170-23 spiritual c- relates to human progress. Mind, not matter, is c-. arranging law and c- so as to material nypotheses deal with c- as whether it is mortal mind that is c- evolution implies that the great First C- must / 208-25 230-12 g 552- 7 causative ph 195-12 Cause g 547-20 cause (noun) and cure , . „ j / 220- 6 to look in other directions for e- and cure. and effect . _ . ^ . , sp 83-31 from which c- and effect are interpreted. 85-30 The great Teacher knew both c- and effect, s 114-23 C. S. explains allc- and effect as mental, 126-17 Shall Science explain c- and effect as bemg 161-30 looked as deeply for c- and effect into / 211-18 nature of all so-called material c- and effect. b 275-15 immortality, c-, and effect belong to God\ « 370- 9 the law of c- and effect, or like producmg like. ^ „ 374-25 and ignorance of mental c- and effect. g 556-20 In sleep, c- and effect are mere Ulusions. ^"^w 419- 8 If your patient from any c- suffers a relapse, t 446-31 will prevent . . . the ultimate triumph of any c: 464-13 If from an injury or from any c-, any other _ „ i, / 207-21 there can be no effect from any other c-, common a 52-18 error and evil again make common c- divine b 286-24 they lack a divme c-. ph 178-11 predisposing cause and the exciting c- are / 230-32 the exciting c- of all suffering, p 393- 7 remote, and exciting c- of all bad effects CAUSE 65 CEASE cause from effect to r 4G7-24 We reason imperfectly from effect to c-, main o 345-30 tlie main c of the carnal mind's antagonism. material jp 416-11 will tell you tliat the troublesome material c- meet the p 419- 9 meet the c* mentally and courageously, mental s 157- 2 C. S. deals wholly with the mental c- ph 187-17 Anatomy allows the mental c- of the latter no / 253-12 you see there is no c- . . . able to p 386-23 learn at length that there is no c- for grief, of disease ph 174-30 should understand that the c- of disease t 445-26 is the c- of disease rather than its cure. one primal / 20T-20 There is but one primal c-. only / 207-23 this great and only c-. c 262-30 Divine Mind is the only c- b 286-24 and since God, Spirit, is the only C", p 415- 2 Immortal Mind is the only c- ; or approach p 374-17 Ignorance of the c- or approach of disease or effect m 67-32 from any such c- or effect. / 207-18 amalgamation of Truth and error in c- or effect. predisposing ph 178-11 predisposing c- and the exciting cause are procuring ph 171-27 the procuring c- of all sin and disease. p 411-20 procuring c- and foundation of all sickness real p 402-32 a belief without a real c-. t 463- 1 discerns and deals with the real c of disease. remote ph 178- 8 The remote c- or belief of disease seeks b 279-31 Pantheism . . . seeks c- in effect, shows the a 53-19 Science shows the c- of the shock spiritual s 111-23 rather than to a final spiritual c-, b 268- 5 to the spiritual c of those lower things 313-26 and found the spirituals-. their p 421-24 sometimes explain the symptoms and their c to effect r 467-29 Reasoning from c- to effect universal b 331-19 divine Principle, Love, the universal c*, ■without p 386-28 had said, ..." Your sorrow is without C"," ■without a ap 564-28 " They hated me without a c-. " — John 15 ; 26. s 124- 9 ph 187-19 189-10 195-18 198-32 / 230-32 c 262-31 6 268- 9 313-17 357-28 V 370-21 377-22 377-26 393-32 415- 3 422-11 r 480-17 g 554- 2 cause (verb) pr 6-11 sp 93-14 s 160-15 ph 165-16 175-14 177-28 / 206-30 208-15 230-18 6 318-14 1 370-13 374- 7 397- 9 403- 5 414H0 415-27 419-12 this belief mistakes effect for c the c of all materialistic action? though the c- be unseen, thought passes naturally from effect back to c. If matter were the c- of action, the c- . . . must be obliterated through Christ C- does not exist in matter, looking ... to Mind as the c- of every effect. and the c- given for the exaltation of Jesus, if another mighty and self-creative e- exists since mortal mind must be the c- of disease and you remove the c- of all disease The e- of all disease is mental, the sin and the sinner, the disease and its c\ therefore disease is not a c- nor an effect. Patients, unfamiliar with the c- of this would make matter the c- as well as the effect even the c- of all that exists. To c- suffering as the result of sin, nor creates aught that can c- evil. to convey the mandate of mind . . . and so c* You say that . . . c* distressed stomachs and to fancy that the perfume of clover . . . can c- does human belief, you ask, c- this death ? God does not c- man to sin, to be sick, or to die. to suppose that matter can both c- and cure no more . . . than goodness can c- evil We must c- the error to cease by using the same drug which might c the say : " How can my mind c- a disease I never You e- bodily sufferings and increase them by should and does c- the perpetrator to suffer, impossibility that matter, . . . can suffer or c apparently c- the body to disappear. nor fear has the power to c- disease or a relapse. cause t 457-13 463-18 g 527- 3 ap 670-10 caused a 46-18 49- 4 51-29 m 64- 1 68-21 an 104-24 s 164-18 ph 183-12 19a- 1 b 312-13 p 377-15 379-17 399- 5 411-19 r 484-19 g 520-21 528-10 causeless p 386-32 causes pr 12-20 a 22- 7 39-10 m 68-23 sp 93-13 s 111-23 139- 1 142-17 ph 170-19 188-23 198-20 / 208- 7 211-25 229-23 229-30 b 278-20 318- 7 O 342-25 344-12 p 377- 3 378- 1 378-15 379- 5 387-25 399- 4 401- 8 405-30 t 449- 3 458-32 r 482-31 g 517-30 542- 8 550-19 causeth s 140-26 causing a 22- 4 sp 93-15 p 415-18 422-17 g 620-31 caustic ph 198-17 caution gl 586-12 cave 5 164- 2 caverns sp 87-20 cave's a 46- 1 cavil ph 177- 4 6 306- 6 cavity /247- 9 cease s 126- 5 140-16 160-24 / 204-32 216- 5 219- 2 228-12 2*4-21 c 262-20 cannot . . . both cure and c- disease can c- the mother no more suffering. to make it beautiful or to c- it to live and grow. that he might c- her to — Rev. 12 .- 15. Jesus c" him to examine the nail-prints and the and c- the disciples to say to their Master : c- the selfish materialist to hate liim; c by the selfishness and inhumanity of man. it may have c- the good to ponder and a belief originally c- the sickness, c- by a majority of human beliefs first c- the condemnation of man to till the c- by a fall upon a wooden spike you say that matter has c- his death. A sudden joy or grief has c- what is termed Oxford boys, who c- the death of a man, can matter cure what matter has^ c ? Jesus c- the evil to be self-seen are really c- by the faith in them had not c- it to rain — Gen. 2 ; 5. c- a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, — Oen. 2:21. that lamentation is needless and c\ It is a mortal belief, . . . which c- a drug to This c- them, even as drowning men, c- mortals to regard death as a friend, salutary c- sometimes incur these effects. Good never c- evil, to attribute physical effects to physical c- c- the wicked to " forsake his way, — Isa. 55 : 7. c- the left to let go its grasp what then c- it ? Not divine law. What c- disease cannot cure it. c- a vigorous reaction upon itself, this seeming power, . . . which c- disease If . . . organism c* the eyes to see If God c- man to be sick, which c the belief of sickness. it would follow that there are two eternal c, senses are saying that matter c- disease It c- the deaf to hear, understood . . . that error c- disease. If grief c- suffering, convince the sulierer that and c- the two to appear conjoined, often c- the beast to retreat in terror. where the ordinary physician looks for c mortal mind, . . . c- all things discordant. but if the material body c- disease, If faith in the truth . . . c- chemicalization Belief in material suffering c- mortals to A little leaven c- the whole mass to ferment. Christianity c- men to turn naturally from but c- the belief in disease. c- them to multiply, — to manifest His power. Truth c- sin to betray itself, and c- our standard to trail in the dust. c- no evil, disease, nor death. selfishness and . . . c- constant retrogression, does not create a mind susceptible or c* evil, c- a pale or flushed cheek, c- it to depend less on material evidence, never c- man to till the ground, by the application of c- or croton oil, ignorance; error; desire; c\ groping of Homer's Cyclops around his c\" ignorant of the gems within its c*, great stone must be rolled from the c- mouth; I have demonstrated this beyond all c\ and demonstrated this beyond c-. upper and lower teeth without a decaying c-. for mortality will c- when man beholds only as we c- to worship materially. If muscles can c- to act and become rigid must unsay it and c- from such utterances; Here theories c-, and Science unveils the and the mortal dream will forever c-. It win c- when man enters into his heritage or sin and sickness will never c. supposed pain and pleasure of matter c- to CEASE m CERTAINLY cease b 288-14 conflict between truth and error, . . . will c-, 290-24 sin and error ... do not c- at that moment, 318-14 We must cause the error to c- 327-13 way to escape the misery of sin is to c- sinning. o 346-14 only as we c- to manifest evil or the belief that p 370-28 and then they c- to improve. 391-16 will c- in proportion as the sin ceases. 418-14 sickness, sin, and death should c- through C. S. r 467-12 as this fact becomes apparent, war will c- 476- 7 Error will c- to claim that soul is in body, ceased « 160-17 Has mortal mind c* speaking to them, ceaseless b 322-27 disappointments and c- woes, ceases m 57-28 until it c- to sigh over the world 68-31 Proportionately as human generation c-, sp 97-16 without passing the boundary where, ■fc 276 '" • ' ■■ ' ■ " -■- itc- 6-18 c- to be any opportunity for sin and death, o 346-20 If a dream c-, it is self-destroyed, p 391-16 will cease in proportion as the sin c\ r 468-29 One c- in proportion as the other is recognized. ceasing ' pr 15-21 "We must " pray without c-." ~ / Thess. 5 .• 17. celebrate a 35-14 They c* their Lord's victory over death, celebrated Agassiz, the c- naturalist and author. In one instance a c- naturalist, Agassiz, an 104- 8 g 549-24 celestial a 26-16 m 61- 7 an 100- 8 s 123- 1 to reveal the Science of c- being. The attainment of this c- condition would c- bodies, the earth, and animated things, theory as to the relations of the c- bodies, / 209-19 distances, and revolutions of the c- bodies, c 267-24 all error disappears in c- Truth. 6 298-26 Angels . . . are c- visitants, 299-29 and reveal the c- peaks. 320-32 stand in c- perfection before Elohrm, 337-17 perfection is the order of c- being Spirit creates no other than . . . c- bodies, stellar universe is no more c- than our earth, terrestrial or c-, material or spiritual? cell ff 509-13 509-14 ap 572-29 ph 191-23 not a flower starts from its cloistered c\ p 433-27 The prisoner is then remanded to his c cell-division m 68-24 perpetuation of the floral species by bud or c* cement m 57- 1 Chastity is the c- of civilization ap 571-19 The c- of a higher humanity will censure pr 3-29 the sharp c- our Master pronounces on 9- 3 The wrong lies in unmerited c-, central $ 121-25 The sun is the c- stillness, 131-10 The c- fact of the Bible is the / 209- 6 the c- sun of its own systems of ideas, 224-16 Of old the cross was truth's c- sign, 238-31 The cross is the c- emblem of history. 6 305- 7 Man, . . . reflects the c- light of being, 310-15 God, ... as the e- Life and intelligence t 454-30 the c- point of C. S. centre a 20-25 The truth is the c- of all religion. m 58-22 C-, though not the boundarv, of the affections, 60-18 Marriage . . . a c- for the affections. / 204- 1 God is at once the e- and circumference of being. c 262-15 absolute c- and circumference of his being. centred o 351-27 Israelites c- their thoughts on the material centuries Ago a 46- 9 identified Jesus thus over nineteen c" ago, gp 82- 5 Chaucer wrote c- ago, 93- 2 Remember Jesus, who over nineteen c- ago 8 138-26 to-day as readily as it was proved c- ago. / 224-12 O ago religionists were ready to hail an r 487-11 gave . . . hearing to the deaf c- ago, 495- 3 as surely as it did nineteen c- ago. oomins b 321-30 And so it was in the coming c-, labor of m, 67-27 does not put to silence the labor of c*. later a 65- 7 no more injustice than the later c hare three a 41-18 lost, about three c- after the crucifixion. pr^ viii-17 Sickness has been combated for c* by doctors centuries a 55-15 immortal idea is sweeping down the c-, sp 98-22 For c- — yea, always — natural science s 147-11 though c- had passed away since / 224-11 In' the record of nineteen c-, 6 328-16 Tor c- it has been dormant, centurion s 133- 5 There was also a certain c- of whose faith century a 55- 2 advancing c-, . . . to-day subjects to 8 134-20 and unequalled success m the first c-. 147- 6 Late in the nineteenth c- 1 demonstrated b 333-17 marked the first c- of the Christian era, o 355-19 systematic healing power since the first c: p 383-22 eating or smoking poison for half a c-, ap 560- 2 in connection with the nineteenth c*. cerebellum p 401-26 or restore will ... to cerebrum and c* ? cerebro-splnal ph 175- 7 c meningitis, hay-fever, and rose-cold? cerebrum 2} 401-26 or restore will and action to c- and ceremonies a 31-14 He attached no importance to dead e-. m 64- 9 seems on most occasions to be the master of d's m, 69- 7 God's c- already created will be cognized b 303- 5 Multiplication of God's c- comes from t 444-28 Immortals, or God's c- in divine Science, r 476-28 When speaking of God's c-, beslth of p 413-11 good or bad effects on the health of c-. her m 63-32 and own her c- free from interference. b 317-11 " wisdom is justified of her c." —Matt. 11 ; 19. His ap 572-10 belongs not to His c, His eternal ff 529-11 and are His eternal c-, in linoivledge m 62-17 should be allowed to remain c- in knowledge, Uttle s 130-24 our Master's love for little c-, / 236-28 Jesus loved little c- because of of divine Liove g 529-22 to tempt the c- of divine Love ? of earth b 309-14 c- of earth who followed his example of God liberty of the c- of God," — nom. 8 ; 21. The c- of God have but one Mind, immortals, or the c- of God, will appear Mortals are not fallen c- of God. In Science we are c- of God ; / 227-25 r 470-16 476-12 476-13 ap 572- 8 of Israel / 226-29 b 309-16 hold the c- of Israel in bondage, were to be called the c- of Israel, ap 566- 1 As the c- of Israel were guided gl 583- 5 definition of of men « 107- 9 148- 9 p 409-22 e 444-29 r 476-28 delivering the c- of men from every ill men of inen, or the " c- of men," -^Psal. 14 .-2. imperfect so-called " c- of men " — Psal. 14.-2. but mortals, or the " c of men " — Psal. 14 .'2. God's children, not the c- of men, of the vricked one r 476- 2 They are the c- of the wicked one, produced on p 371- 6 similar to that produced on e- promising m 61-14 promising c- in the arms of gross parents, should be allovred m 62-16 C- should be allowed to remain should be assured o 352-22 c- should be assured that should be taught / 237-15 C- should be taught the Truth-cure, should be told o 352-26 c- should be told not to believe in ghosts, should obey / 236-21 C- should obey their parents; should teach their / 236-23 Parents should teach their c- . . . the truths of temperature of p 413- 8 the temperature of c- and of men, fheir g 557- 4 learn how to develop their c- properly these 6 309-17 If these c- should go astray, tired b 322-28 turn us like tired c- to the arms of divine Love, transmitted to m 61-28 Nothing unworthy . . . should be transmitted to C-. your / 237-19 keep out of the minds of your c- p 422- 3 by whom do your c- cast — Matt. 12 .• 27. m 69-26 / 230-25 236-25 C 267- 9 o 352-17 p 371-11 414- 2 <7l 582-28 children's m 62-11 / 211-20 o 352-20 p 413-28 " The c- of this world marry, — Luke 20 ; 34. soothing syrups to put c- to sleep, €■ are more tractable than adults, forever Father must have had c- prior to Adam. C-, . . . ought to fear a reality which can harm As frightened c- look evervwhere for the and thus are c- educated into discord, definition of their c- fretf ulness or frivolity, the c- teeth are set on edge." — Ezek. 18 .-2. instead of Increasing c- tears these actions convey ... to c* budding thoughts. child's pre/ X- 1 the memorials of a c- growth, s 154-19 more than the e- mind governs itself. Chill p 378-28 to c- harmony with a long and cold night of chilled p 431-26 dry, hot, and c- by turns chills c 256-26 it c- the spirit of Christianity. p 366-10 mental penury c- his faith and understanding. 375- 6 ('■ and heat are often the form in which 375- 7 and the c' and fever disappear. 384-17 followed by C-, dry cough, influenza, chiseling^ / 248-14 moulding and c- thought. chloroform c 261-19 as if he had inhaled c; choice p 409-19 except through fear or c: choke / 237-11 often c- the good seed in the minds of p 405- 9 C- these errors in their early stages, cholera s 154-11 where a (■• patient had died. 154-14 had not caught the c- by material contact, 154-14 no c- patient had been in that bed. choose a 30-30 We cannot c- for ourselves, s 143-14 Driven to r- between two difficulties, r 481- 1 How important, then, to c- good chords b 304-25 To be maste . of c- and discords, chose a 47-13 He c- his time, when the 48-18 and c- not the world's means of defence. chosen a 27-26 ' ' Many are called, but few are c- . ' '—Matt. 22 ; 14. g 554-23 " Have not I c- you twelve, — John 6 : 70. Christ {see also Christ's) all for a 33-23 It gives all for C-, or Truth. also in r 467-16 having that Mind which was also in C-. atonement of a 18-13 atonement of C- reconciles man to God, Belial and ph 171-24 than between Belial and C-. believe on s 110-31 apprehended by as many as believe on C- bow before a 35-12 They bow before C-, Truth, to receive more of came to destroy r 473- 6 C- came to destroy the belief of sin. cast out by ap 567-22 cast out by O, Truth, the spiritual idea, cast out the devil s 135-15 When C- cast out the devil of dumbness, casts out evils s 143- 3 C' casts out evils and heals the sick. coming of / 230- 7 This awakening is the forever coming of C; consecration to a 28-10 one's consecration to €• is more on the deathless a 28-13 the divine Principle of the deathless O, demonstrated b 332-19 Jesus demonstrated C- ; demonstrate the b 285-30 how to demonstrate the C-, Truth, destroyed by pr 5-24 Sin is forgiven only as it is destroyed by C-, discerning a 35- 6 Discerning C-, Truth, anew on the shore of divine idea or b 334- 1 but that the divine idea or O was so divine Principle of a 18-14 for the divine Principle of C- is God, divinity of the a 25-31 The divinity of the C- was made manifest in the doctrines of s 134-16 how can they illustrate the doctrines of C- dwelt forever a 29-26 The C- dwelt forever an idea in the endowed with the a 30- 7 although he was endowed with the C-, eternal a 38-23 The eternal C-, . . . never suffered. 6 334-14 the eternal (> and the corporeal Jesus eternity of the b 334-29 a mystical Statement of the eternity of the C-- even a 19- 5 Even C- cannot reconcile Truth to error. Christ 71 Christ Christ even so In g 545-31 even so in C- [Truth] shall all be — / C(yr. 15 ; 22. fact that the b 289-14 The fact that the C-, or Truth, overcame faith in the s 134- 9 The new faith in the C-, Truth, so roused the follow b 326- 3 If we wish to follow C-, Truth, it must be p 434- 7 Others say, ... let us follow C-." followers of •pr 5-15 The followers of C- drank his cup. s 134-11 the followers of O were burned, crucified, 142- 4 Anciently the followers of C-, or Truth, following rph 179- 3 and following C- in the daily life. fulness of g 519-21 the stature of the fulness of C- " ? — Et^K. 4 ; 13. Cain the b 326-13 if we would gain the C- as our only Saviour. God and His ap 561-15 God and His C-, bringing harmony to earth. God's idea ap 565-16 for O, God's idea, will eventually rule had come a 11- 2 intended to prove . . . that the C- had come : hath rolled away a 45-17 C- hath rolled away the stone from the door heart of ap 668-28 and nearer to the great heart of C-; herald of pre/ vii- 7 the human herald of C-, Truth, hid with b 325-18 " hid with C- in God," — Col. 3 .• 3. t 445-14 " hid with C- in God," — Col. 3 ; 3. His a-p 568-15 and the power of His C- : — Rev. 12 . 10. If we deny pr 6-2 The Scriptures say, that if we deny C-, illustrates b 316-21 C- illustrates that blending with God, 332-32 Thus it is that C- illustrates the coincidence, inseparable from r 482-21 He was inseparable from C-, the Messiah, in the name of s 135-30 not merely in the name of C-, or Truth, Invisible b 334-10 The invisible C- was imperceptible it the divine idea b 332-19 he proved that C- is the divine idea of God r 473-16 Jesus is the human man, and C- is the divine idea; is the ideal r 473-10 C- is the ideal Truth, la the true idea b 332- 9 C- is the true idea voicing good, is " the vray o 353-10 admit that C- is " the way, —./o/in 14 ; 6. r 482-15 It is, since C- is " the way " — John 14 ; 6. is Truth a 18-15 C- is Truth, which reaches no higher than Jesus the b 313- 2 The term Christ Jesus, or Jesus the C- 333-14 name of our Master, . . . was Jesus the O; r 473-17 hence the duality of Jesus the C-. la'w of ph 182-32 law of C-, or Truth, makes all things possible p 434- 6 " The law of C- supersedes our laws; learned through sp 84-29 and is learned through C- and C. S. leave all for pr 9-25 Are you willing to leave all for C-, 8 141- 9 that is, . . . to leave all for C-. ph 192- 6 not Christian Scientists until we leave all for C-. o 354- 7 to enable them to leave all for C-, Truth ? leaves all for / 238-24 He who leaves all for C- life of « 149-14 have not demonstrated the life of C\ like / 249-18 Life is, like C-, " the same — Heb. 13 .• 8. living a 31-15 It is the living C-, the practical Truth, manifestation of s 141-24 Neither can this manifestation of C" be merits of / 202-12 redeemed through the merits of C-, Messiah or b 333-24 glorious glimpses of the Messiah, or C-, o 361- 1 The Jew believes that the Messiah or & gl 594-16 Son. The Son of God, the Messiah or C-. Mind of pref ix-19 still . . . waiting for the Mind of C-. mission of r 474-30 The apostle says that the mission of C- is Christ nothing left but / 238-10 said, " I have nothing left but C-." one r 497- 6 we acknowledge His Son, one C-; or Truth p 391-14 O, or Truth, will destroy all other plainly declared b 320- 2 C- plainly declared, " I am the way,. — t/ofenl4;6. plant themselves in a 64- 9 All must sooner or later plant themselves in C'-, preach a 34-15 cast out evils, and preach C-, or Truth, presence of o 361-14 the living, palpitating presence of C'-, presents b 316-20 C- presents the indestructible man, profess to follow a 27-28 Why do those who profess to follow C" reject raiment of c 267-26 glistering, ' ' like the raiment of C- . — LvJce 9 -• 2«. raised up o 341- * He that raised up C-from the dead — Rom. 8 ; 11. receive b 333-23 to all prepared to receive C-, Truth, regarded b 313-16 regarded C- as the Son of God, represented b 316-12 Jesus represented C-, the true idea of God. ruling of the 8 141-22 do not now, understand this ruling of the C' ; says ft 286-11 for C- says, " I am the way." — John 14 .• 6. Science of a 55-18 when man shall recognize the Science of O s 118- 2 the spiritual leaven signifies the Science of O spirit of t 462- 5 and imbibes the spirit of C-, spirit of the s 131-23 As aforetime, the spirit of the C-, the healing a 55- 8 the healing C- and spiritual idea of being. the way through ph 171- 5 even the way through C\ Truth, t 444-17 be faithful in pointing the way through C-, this a 26-12 This C, or divinity of the man Jesus, Thou art the 8 137-18 " Thou art the C-, — Matt. 16 ; 16. to find b 316- 6 lose sight of mortal selfhood to find C-, understanding of sp 76-28 the final understanding of C- in divine Science. unveiled the a 38-25 He unveiled the C-, the spiritual idea of was without beginning ft 333-17 the C- was without beginning of years we need a 39- 7 We need " C-, and him crucified." — / Cor. 2 .• 2. 'what concord hath / 216-26 " What concord hath C- with — II Cor. 6 : 15. g 539-26 what concord hath C'- with — // Cor. 6 ; 16. will command ap 570-25 and C- will command the wave. X>r 5-29 An apostle says that the Son of God [C-] came 18- * For O sent m,e not to baptize, — I Cor. 1 .• 17. 18-17 C-, Truth, could conciliate no nature above hia 26-10 The C- was the Spirit which Jesus implied 34- 5 If C-, Truth, has come to us in demonstration, 49-21 He was to prove that the C- is not subject n 65- 3 May C-, Truth, be present at every bridal altar p 79-18 bade men have the Mind that was in the C\ 85-14 is not this the C- ? " — John 4 : 29. s 107- * but by the revelation of Jesus C-. — Gal. 1 ; 12. 107- 1 In the year 1866, 1 discovered the'C- Science 118- 8 second appearing in the flesh of the C-, 127- 9 The terms . . . C- Science or C. S., 132-30 with the truest conception of the C- ? 133- 4 "Is not this the C- ? " — John 4 .- 29. 137-20 C-, the spirit of God, of Truth, Life, and Love, 142- 8 seek the undivided garment, the whole C-, 142- 9 C-, Truth, alone can furnish us with 145-12 as immortal Mind through C-, Truth, 149-31 and demonstrate truth according to C-. f 231- 1 must be obliterated through C- 242- 9 and C- in divine Science shows us this way. 251-13 is an error that C-, Truth, alone can destroy, ft 268- * and ivith His Son Jesus C. — I John 1 ; 3. 270-23 It has nothing in C-. 286-10 C-, Life, Truth, Love; 290-21 shall be unrighteous still, until . . C-, Truth, 316- 7 C-, Truth, was demonstrated through Jesus 324-27 " If C [Truth] be not risen, — / Cor. 15 .■ 14. 325-10 C-, who is our life, shall appear — Col. 3 ; 4. Christ 72 Christianity 333- 3 333- 8 333- 9 333-20 333-26 334- 4 O 347-14 347-24 361- 2 361- 4 361-12 484- 5 485-21 493-29 496-16 Christ b 326-23 Saul of Tarsus beheld the way — the C-, 331-30 C- the spiritual idea of sonship ; 332-11 The C- is incorporeal, spiritual, word C- is not properly a synonym for Jesus, C- is not a name so much as the divine title of C- expresses God's spiritual, eternal nature, the C-, as the spiritual idea. The divine image, idea, or C- was, is, and C-, dwelt forever in the bosom of the Father, 334-17 while the spiritual self, or C-, continues 334-19 taking away the sins of the world, as the C- 337-10 in conformity with C\ 337-18 demonstrates Life in C-, Life's spiritual ideal. C-, as the spiritual or true idea of God, it is C-, Truth, who destroys these the Christian believes that C- is God. C-, as the true spiritual idea, is the ideal of Jesus C- is not God, as Jesus himself declared, p 364-26 do they show their regard for Truth, or C-, 367-10 This is what is meant by seeking Truth, C\ 391- 5 delivered to the judgment of Truth, C-, 410- 9 the only true God, and Jesus C-, — John 17 ; 3. 428-25 sooner or later, through C- and C. S., 430- 5 immortal manhood, the C- ideal, will appear. 433-31 Ah ! but C-, Truth, the spirit of Life 442-20 C- changes a belief of sin or of sickness 442-22 C-, Truth, gives mortals temporary food r 473-13 C-, the true idea of God, for it is built upon the rock, C-. the mortal error which C', or Truth, destroys the C- could improve on a false sense. C-, which enables you to demonstrate, 497-16 we acknowledge that man is saved through C-, g 540- 1 C- is the offspring of Spirit, ap 568-31 by which we lay down all for Truth, or C-, 575-18 the Word, C-, Christianity, and divine Science; 677-15 second, the C-, the spiritual idea of God; gl 583-10 definition of (see also Messiah, Saviour, Son) Christ-cure p 367-24 The infinite Truth of the C- has come t 456-17 gross ignorance of the method of the C-. Christ-el em en t b 288-29 The C" in the Messiah made him the Christendom sp 96- 2 unwillingness . . . binds C- with chains 8 126-32 If ('• resists the author's application 6 328-26 It were well had C- believed and o 343-23 C- generally demands so much less. Christ-example s 138-21 to follow the C-, and to heal the sick Christ-healing- a 44-25 the understanding of the C- s 136- 2 a spiritual foundation of C-. Christian (see also christian's) pr 7-23 ventilation of fervent sentiments never makes a C-. The advanced thinker and devout C-, The C- can prove this to-day tries to explain how to make tliis man a C-, to the C- the only true spirit is Godlike, enables one to be C-. How can a C-, . . . think of the latter as real the Galilean Prophet, the best C- on earth, while to-day, Jew and C- can unite in the C- believes that Christ is God. The C- who believes in the First Command- ment but the C- alone can fathom it. a 40- 3 t 138-25 148-22 / 203-11 238- 9 o a53- 7 360-29 360-30 361- 1 361- 9 g 556-15 Christian (adj. apostles o 349-22 the prophecy concerning the C- apostles, character each lesser call in the growth of C- character. b 291- 9 churches 8 131-13 eonversion / 217- 7 demand a 37-32 m 66-22 Must C. S. come through the C- churches Paul's peculiar C- conversion and experience. Why has this C- demand so little inspiration if there is no €'■ demand for it. demonstration s 141- 4 requisite for C- demonstration. duties a 31-12 First in the list of C- duties, effort a 38- 1 to stir mankind to C- effort ? encouragfement p 367- 3 C- encouragement of an invalid, era (see era) evidence r 487-19 O evidence is founded on Science Christian experience a 29- 7 C- experience teaches faith in the right explanations r 490-23 scientifically C- explanations of the healing (see healing) history b 328-15 has sadly disappeared from O history. ap 577-17 the Christ-idea in C- history; ideas ph 170- 8 O ideas certainly present . . . the Principle idolatry b 340-26 annihilates pagan and O idolatry, martyr a 28-22 Remember, thou C- martyr, martyrs p 388- 1 The C- martyrs were prophets of C. S. marvels r 474-11 C' marvels . . . will be misunderstood meaning g 506-27 the scientifically O meaning of the text. metaphysics s 155-16 high and mighty truths of C- metaphysics. Mind-healing sp 98-16 demonstration of C- Mind-healing stands opponents o 354-12 On the other hand, the C- opponents of C. S. perfection / 201-18 C- perfection is won on no other basis power / 233- 2 rather than professions of C- power. record g 531-30 the scientifically C* record of man scientific practice p 410-29 C- scientific practice begins with Scientist (see Scientist) Scientists (see Scientists) sentiment pr 7-16 to induce or encourage C- sentiment. sermons o 345- 8 C- sermons will heal the sick. service p 436-11 Giving a cup of cold water . . . is a C- service. state p 403-21 The most C* state is one of rectitude and system s 150- 2 this C- system of healing disease. thought pref x-26 unbiased C- thought is soonest touched view^s g 502-16 scientifically C- views of the universe ap 94- 6 C- and scientific statement of personality 98-32 is not ecclesiastical but C-, s 112-15 and are not scientifically &. 354-31 must be charitable, if they would be C-. p 365-21 then he is C- enough to practise t 458-11 It is anything but scientifically C- to 459-29 the C- and scientific expounder Christian Church a 41-16 in the C- C- this demonstration of Christianity (see also Christianity's) all s 138-18 precedent for all C-, theology, and healing. antithesis of s 133-19 Judaism was the antithesis of C-, banner of p 426-27 would enable us to hold the banner of C- aloft causes men t 458-32 C- causes men to turn naturally from Christ's b 271- 2 Christ's C- is the chain of scientific being demonstration of / 228-31 when they saw the demonstration of C- easier for s 138-22 It is easier for C- to cast out sickness than sin, effects of p 367-27 and increase the beneficial effects of C-. Kl Dorado of pr 9-21 This is the El Dorado of C-. element of s 146- 3 Why has this element of C- been lost ? b 328-17 a lost element of C-. o 347-18 restoring an essential element of C-, faith in s 127- 2 she will not therefore lose faith in C; gains / 238-24 forsakes popularity and gains C-. history of p 387-27 The history of C- furnishes sublime proofs is not false / 232-13 C- is not false, Christianity 73 CHRIST'S Christianity is the basis ph 192-29 C- is the basis of true healing, l&ck of m 65-17 Beholding the world's lack of C- left out of a 55-13 curative mission, . . . cannot be left out of C-, love of / 235-32 Love of C-, rather than love of popularity, measured s 142- 5 measured C- by its power over sickness, sin, more r 487- 7 more C- in seeing and hearing spiritually must be Science s 135-21 It has been said, . . . that C- must be Science, nature of a 40-31 The nature of C- is peaceful and blessed, new step in sp 98- 1 persecutions which attend a new step in C- ; not proceed from sp 88-24 These effects, however, do not proceed from C', opponents of s 134-10 roused the hatred of the opponents of C-, our pfi 167-10 our health, our longevity, and our C-. perceive b 322- 6 perceive C-, or Truth, in its divine Principle. popular m 67-26 the limited demonstration of popular O practical / 224-22 A higher and more practical C*, o 341- 4 from a theoretical to a practical O. practice of r 473-19 introduced the teaching and practice of C-, preacliing b 324-24 healing the sick and preaching C- primitive m 64- 9 master of ceremonies, ruling out primitive C\ proof of (see proof) pure b 329- 2 healing elements of pure O will be reappearance of tlie sp 98- 5 reappearance of the C- which heals the sick robs s 134-18 robs O of the very element, which gave Science and / 231-13 If God makes sin, . . . Science and C- are helpless ; p 371-26 Mankind will improve through Science and C-. Science must be s 135-22 and Science must be O, Science of (see Science) Science to s 127- 1 application of the word Science to C-, o 341-13 the application of the word Science to O r 483-14 she amxed the name " Science " to C-, Bonl of s 140-17 Spiritual devoutness is the soul of C*. spirit of c 256-27 it chills the spirit of C\ statement in / 207- 6 every scientific statement in C- has its proof. support of o 342- 4 are summoned to the support of C-, true o 359-18 True C- is to be honored wherever found, ■will demonstrate r 466-29 C- will demonstrate this declaration a 28-26 36-16 sp 97-29 98-23 8 127- 3 133-25 135-26 / 224-12 232-16 b 274-13 O 342-16 353-31 358-22 p 372-18 372-19 373- 2 t 451- 6 462-17 464-21 r 483-32 ap 575-18 577-16 and that C- to-day is at peace with the world moral distance between €■ and sensualism C- is again demonstrating the Life that is C- not excepted. nor will (> lose its hold upon her. planted C- on the foundation of Spirit, C- as Jesus taught it was not a creed, sects many but not enough C-. In our age C- is again demonstrating C- and the Science which expounds it If C- is not scientific, Mortal beliefs can neither demonstrate C- the great import to C- of those works C. S. and C- are one. How, then, in C- any more than in C. S., the physical exemption which €■ includes, C-, with the crown of Love upon her brow, C-, and persistence alone win the prize, In founding a pathological system of C-, ('■ will never be based on a divine . . . until the Word, Christ, C-, and divine Science; C-, which is the outcome of the divine Prin- ciple Christianity's a 39- 3 until C- last triumph. r 473-20 the proof of C- truth and love ; Christianization pr 1- 8 the C- and health of mankind. b 272-19 It is the spiritualization of thought and O Christianly o 353- 1 C- scientific real is the sensuous unreal. 355- 3 O scientific methods of dealing with sin p 414-20 rests on the C- scientific basis of being. 421-25 It is no more C- scientific to see disease t 448-16 A dishonest position is far from C- scientific. 458-23 The C- scientific man reflects the divine law, g 546-27 system stated in this book is C- scientific ap 572- 5 C- and scientifically reduced to its native Christian's o 361- 8 Thus the Jew unites with the C- doctrine Christians pr 9-28 Then why . . . ask to be C-, sinoe 15-25 C- rejoice in secret beauty and bounty, a 21- 6 C- do not continue to labor . . . because of 29- 1 C- must take up arms against error 33-27 C-, are you drinking his cup ? 37-21 May the C- of to-day take up the 37-25 C- claim to be his followers, s 138-18 C- are under as direct orders now, 146- 2 The ancient C- were healers. / 242-31 and require of C- the proof which he gave, o 326-28 wrong that he had done in persecuting C-, o 354- 4 Why then do C- try to obey the Scriptures p 373- 1 If we are C- on all moral questions, Christian Science (see .Science) Christian Science Journal pre/ xii-12 sole editor and publisher of the C- S- J', Christian Scientist (see Scientist) Christian Scientist Association pref xii-9 President of the first C- S- A-, Christian Scientists (see Scientists) Christ-idea s 112-21 divine Principle of healing and the C- b 316-17 The t>, . . . rose higher to human view ap 570-19 to drown the C- ? 577-17 the C- in Christian history ; Christ Jesus pre/ vii- 8 the way of salvation through C- J-, a 30-19 C- J- came to rebuke rabbinical error ph 180-29 as taught and demonstrated by C- J-. / 235-26 C- J-, the true idea of spiritual power. 243-10 which was also in C- J-"— Phil. 2 .5. 244-11 law of the Spirit of life in C- J— Mom. 8 ; 2. c 259- 7 The divine nature was best expressed in C* J', b 270-31 The life of C- J- was not miraculous, 276- 9 which was also in O ./•."— Phil. 2 ; 5. 313- 2 The term C- J-, or Jesus the Christ 315-16 God's spiritual idea as presented by C- J-. 332-17 one mediator . . . the man C-J\" — / Tim.2;5. 332-29 incarnate in the good and pure C- J-. 333-12 life of which C> J- was the embodiment. 333-14 but C- J- better signifies the Godlike. 338-32 The ideal man was . . . known as C- J-. o 350- 9 grow into that stature of manhood in O J- p 381-31 C- J- overruled the error which would impose r 483-20 the ancient worthies, and to C- J-, 497-15 man's unity with God through C- J-, 497-25 which was also in C- J- ; Christlike s 138-20 to be O, to possess the Christ-spirit, 14G-12 and religion becomes C\ c 259-11 The C- understanding of scientific being Christliness o 342-26 Who would be the first to disown the C- of Christly / 242-28 restores every part of the C- garment ja 36,5-19 If the Scientist has enough C- affection Christ-nian b 316-17 the C-, rose higher to human view Christ-power s 134-15 Devoid of the C-, 150-16 C- to take away the sins of the world. Christ-principle a 34- 2 and leave all for the C- ? Christ's pre/ xii-23 In the spirit of C- charity, a 18- * they that are C- have crucified — Gal. 5 : 24. 19- 1 C- purpose to reconcile man to God, 22- 6 Waking to C- demand, mortals experience 22- 9 through C- precious love these efforts are 56-24 drinketh of C- cup now. CHRIST'S 74 CLAD Christ s sp 95-26 the light which heralds C- eternal dawn 98-19 C- revelation of Truth, of Life, and of Love, 98-27 Mystery does not enshroud C- teachings, « 110-29 and demonstrated according to C- command, / 226-13 but through C- divine Science. 234- 6 crumbs of comfort from C- table, 236- 9 attacks on individuals, who reiterate C- teach- ings b 271- 1 C- Christianity is the chain of scientific being 315-12 hid from their sense C- sonship with God. o 347-14 they would behold the signs of C- coming. 355-17 declines to admit that C- religion has p 410-30 C- keynote of harmony, " Be not afraid ! " — Mark6:!iO. 436-11 Giving a cup of cold water in O name, t 458-29 C- way is the only one by which mortals are ap 569-12 He that touches the hem of C- robe 570-17 Give them a cup of cold water in O name, gl 583- 9 Childben of Israel. . . . C- offspring. Christ-spirit s 138-20 to be Christlike, to possess the C-, 141-16 the C- which governed the corporeal Jesus. chronic s 162-18 in cases of both acute and c- disease ph 176-30 the less distinct type and c- form of disease. 178-16 that c- case is not difficult to cure. / 246-32 Acute and c- beliefs reproduce their own types. 247- 2 and is not so disastrous as the c- belief. p 369-17 Jesus never asked if disease were acute or c-, 373- 9 to lift a student out of a c- sin. 389-30 In her belief the woman had t- liver-complaint, 390-28 approaching symptoms of c- or acute disease, chronicles g 522- 8 second record c- man as mutable and mor- tal, chronological / 246-17 C- data are no part of the vast forever. chronologically s 143-28 If Mind was first c-, is first potentially, chrysalis b 297-21 It is a c- state ol human thought. Church a 28- 9 While respecting all that is good in the C- 37- 6 blood of the martyrs is the seed of the O." 41-16 in the Christian C- this demonstration of o 351- 9 a member of the orthodox Congregational C" gl 583-12 definition of 583-14 The C- is that institution, which affords proof church her pre/ xii-20 as auxiliary to her c. his s 136- 1 Jesus established his c- and my s 137-32 upon this rock . . . I will build my c* ; — ifatt. 16 ; 18. our a 36-20 Our c- is built on the divine Principle, this a 35-21 We can unite with this c- only as / 224-20 opposition from c-, state laws, and the press, o 351-11 prayers of her devout parents and the c* ; Church Councils s 130-15 The decisions by vote of C- O church-dome g 516-17 The sunlight glints from the c, churches s 131-14 Must C. S. come through the Christian C* 131-16 but the c- seem not ready to receive it, / 235- 7 and the readers in c church-members o 358-29 Is it likely that c- have more faith in Church of Christ, Scientist pre/ xil- 8 pastor of the first established C- of O, S- ; cicatrized s 1C2-21 c- joints have been made supple, circle m 58-20 amusement outside the home c b 282- 5 a c- or sphere and a straight line. 282- 6 The c- re])resents the infinite 310-16 around which c- harmoniously all things circulated t 460-29 by her manuscript c- among the students. circulation pre/ ix-13 are still in c- among her first pupils ; ix-25 copies were, however, in friendly c-. ph 185- 8 other books were in c, which discussed p 373-32 when by mental means the c- is changed, 415-18 It either retards the c- or quickens it, circumference / 204- 1 is at once the centre and e- of being, c 262-15 the absolute centre and c- of his being. circumscribe m 61- 1 We cannot c- happiness within the circumscribed pr 2-21 perpetuates the belief in God as humanly c-, b 284- 5 if the infinite could be e- within the finite, g 550- 1 a c- and non-intelligent egg. circumstance m 61-14 If some fortuitous c- places / 250-32 nor . . . that happiness is ever the sport of C-, 6 297- 3 no c- can alter the situation, until p 377-30 any c- is of itself powerless to produce 378- 6 and meet every c- with truth. 419-16 Meet every adverse c- as its master. 426- 1 or disease arising from any c\ ap 574-28 C-, Which your suffering sense deems circumstances pr 5- 7 we ai'e placed under the stress of c\ m 66-28 patience salutary under such c-, s 147- 9 under c- where demonstration was b 319- 9 sustains man under all c ; p 378- 1 which associates sickness with certain c* 412-12 liable under some c- to impress it 440-14 under stress of c-, t 443- 5 under ordinary c- a resort to 448- 8 Under such c, to say that there is no evil, g 553-12 have grown or been formed under c- which ap 571-15 under all c-, overcome evil with good. citation s 137-14 their c of the common report about him. cited sp 79- 5 Thousands of instances could be c- o 358-19 Why are the words . . . more frequently c- cities b 300- 6 which makes trees and e- seem to be citizen p 438-11 Nerve was an insubordinate c-, citizens / 227-24 C- of the world, accept the city g^reat ap 574-22 lifted the seer to behold the great c, heavenly ap 576- 3 This heavenly c, . . . this New Jerusalem, 577-24 their honors within the heavenly c-. holy ^ ap 576- 8 describing this holy c-, the beloved DiOTple of L.ynn s 158-31 A woman in the c- of Lynn, Massachusetts, of our God ap 558- * to be praised in the c- of our God, — Psal. 48 -• 1. 577-19 This c- of our God has no need of sun of the Spirit ap 575-25 It is indeed a c- of the Spirit, our ap 575-18 The four sides of our c- are sacred ap 575- 7 This sacred c-, described in the Apocalypse that ap 577-26 and nothing can enter that c, which this ap 575-21 This c* is wholly spiritual, as its four sidef) a 41-26 Persecuted from c- to c-, his apostles s 149-32 To-day there is hardly a c-, village, oi hamk let, p 367-20 A c- that is set on an hill — Matt. 5 ; 14. t 459-19 in the crowded streets of a c-. ap 574-15 the c- which " lieth foursquare." —/fer. 21 ; 16- 575-12 " a c* which hath foundations." — ZTei. 11.10. 575-17 the description of the c- as foursquare 575-24 the c- of the great King." — Psal. 48 : 2. civil pr 7- 1 The only e- sentence which he had for error m 63-12 C- law establishes very unfair differences 6 340-27 whatever is wrong in social, c-, criminal, civilization m 57- 1 Chastity is the cement of c- 63-14 c- mitigates it in some measure. 63-17 than does either C. S. or c-. ph 173-30 idols of c are far more fatal to health . 173-32 idols of c- call into action less faith 174- 4 Is c- only a higher form of idolatry, civilized ph 174- 2 as consciously as do c practitioners civilly gl 587- 4 rights of woman acknowledged morally, c, clad b 320-32 still e- in material flesh, t 463-15 The new idea, . . . is c- in white garments. CLAD 75 CLAY Clad ap 561-26 The spiritual idea is c- with the radiance of 571-18 C- in the panoply of Love, claim any t 448-30 nothing short of right-doing has any c* to audible gl 594- 9 first audibl o c- that God was not omnipotent false / 233-13 false c- of error continues its delusions g 523- 4 mist of obscurity . . . deepens the false f, 523- 8 arise from a mist or false c\ 554-14 as he grows up into another false c", ap 564-22 the false c- of mind in matter 567-18 That false c- — that ancient belief, first gl 594- 5 the first c- that there is an opposite of Spirit, 594- 7 the first n- that sin, sickness, and death his s 131-30 established his c- to the Messiahship. its / 210-28 and appears to itself to make good its c-, g 513- 2 this mortal mentality, so-called, and its c-, knowiue the t 455-29 Knowing the c of animal magnetism, of sin p 390-20 Suffer no c- of sin or of sickness to grow t 447-24 To put down the c- of sin, you must detect it, 461-27 must first see the c- of sin, and then destroy it. strong s 130-26 If thought is startled at the strong c- of Science this o 344- 6 this c- is made because the Scriptures say unreality of the b 285-11 The unreality of the c- that a mortal asurps g 513- 2 the c- usurps the deific prerogatives a 37-26 TO 64-30 Vh 186-23 / 238-16 h 283-16 311-29 312-19 315- 7 329-25 r 476- 7 478- 8 claimants s 164-11 claimed o 28- 1 ap 78-26 83- 4 s 136- 5 o 344- 4 r 469-19 claiminjar b 330-29 p 436-32 ap 567-19 gl 591-25 claims assert its p 395- 9 better TO 57-17 confirms its sp 94-17 diviner / 226-15 false pr 1-1 b 21^-21 308-12 357-23 p 438-12 g 538-16 forfeit their s 112- 6 no t 448- 1 of Christian p 371-23 of evil t 447-20 of God a 23-20 of good ph 167- 8 of matter /242- 6 r 491-14 Christians c- to be his followers. Spirit will ultimately e- its own. If we . . . discord has as lasting a c- upon us when we attempt to c- the benefits of an They c- that to be life which is but the lose all supposed consciousness or c to life Mortals c- that death is inevitable ; and laid no c- to any other. maintains the c- of Truth by quenching error. Error will cease to c- that soul is in body, except the c- of mortal belief? more scientific than are false c* Pharisees c- to know and to teach the divine will, c- to be the agents of God's government, c- that they could equal the work of wisdom. He c- no . . . action, nor life separate from God. should be added that this is c- to represent and if mortals c- no other Mind nothing c- to be something, C- to protect Mortal Man c- that there is intelligence in matter Nothing c- to be something, assert its c- over mortality and disease. the better c- of intellect, goodness, and virtue. The progress of truth confirms its c-. He has built it on diviner c\ deprives material sense of its false c-. the false c- of material sense or law. a blending of false c-, They are false c-, which will eventually putting in false c- to office the false c- that misrepresent God, good. forfeit their c- to belong to its school. To assume that there are no c- of evil Science when urging the c of C. S. ; Expose and denounce the c of evil and establishes the e- of God. Our proportionate admission of the c- of good Denial of the c- of matter which annuls the c of matter. claims of medicine o 44-11 all the c of medicine, surgery, and hygiene. of mortality ph 182- 6 the c- of mortality, . . . appertain to matter. of mortal mind an 103- 6 The destruction of the c- of mortal mind of Truth sp 92-28 instead of urging the c of Truth alone. parental m 63-20 property, and parental c- of the two sexes. resisted / 223-30 as truth urges upon mortals its resisted c ; surrenders its g 552-30 matter always surrenders its c- when these / 226-15 These c- are not made through code or creed, vigorous s 130-29 astounded at the vigorous c- of evil. your t 455-10 and support your c- by demonstration. s 112-27 if any so-called new school c* to be C. S. , 148-26 c- to rule man by material law, 151-31 mortal mind c- to govern every organ ph 171- 1 Matter, which ... c- to be a creator, is a fiction, 193-25 his physician c- to have cured him, / 227- 6 the c- of the enslaving senses must be denied 232- 7 the c- of harmonious and eternal being b 273- 1 Matter and its c- of sjn, sickness, and death o 344- 1 it c- God as the only absolute Life and Soul, g 512-29 and c- God as their author; 523- 7 the lie c- to be truth. 629-28 have faith to fight all c- of evil, clairvoyance sp 85- 2 This Mind-reading is. the opposite of c-. 95-16 This kind of mind-reading is not c-, clairvoyant sp 87-17 to read the human mind, but not as a c-. an 101-11 the phenomena exhibited by a reputed c\ clamor b 327-16 rushes forth to c with midnight and tempest. clap / 220-10 The leaves c- their hands Clark, Mr. ph 192-32 I was called to visit Mr. C- in Lynn, 193- 8 Mr. C- lay with his eyes fixed and sightless. class 8 151- 9 philanthropy of the higher c- of physicians. 161-30 if this old c- of philanthropists looked 164- 9 the cultured c- of medical practitioners 6 290-14 To the spiritual e-, relates the Scripture: t 450- 1 There is a large c- of thinkers whose 450- 5 Another c% still more unfortunate, are 450- 8 A third c- of thinkers build with solid masonry. 454-25 at the close of a c term, r 478-10 and by a certain c of persons, class-book r 465- 2 the author's c-, copyrighted in 1870. classes s 114- 1 Usage c- both evil and good together g 549-10 are supposed to have, as c-, classic sp 82- 6 What is c- study, but discernment of b 332- 7 quoted with approbation from a c- poet : classification s 124-31 so restores them to their rightful home and e-. 127- 6 everything entitled to a c- as truth, 164- 5 " No systematic or theoretical c- of diseases p 407-31 Sin is spared from this c-, only because classified c 255- 7 anciently c- as the higher criticism, r 473- 6 are to be c- as efl'ects of error. g 556- 4 mortal and material concepts c-, classifies / 213- 7 and then c- it materially. g 513-17 Spirit diversifies, c-, and individualizes classify an 106-17 c- all others as did St. Paul ph 187-24 The human mind tries to c- action r 483- 5 We c- disease as error, 495- 8 c- sickness and error as our Master did, ap 660-20 in order to c- it correctly. clauses o 341- 5 generally based on detached sentences or c- claw r 489- 2 When the unthinklhg lobster loses its c*, 489- 2 the c- grows again. 489- 7 would be replaced as readily as the lobster's c-, Clay ph 173- 7 supposition, . . . the potter Is subject to the c- CLAY 76 CLOTHES clay / 243-16 The c- cannot reply to the potter. b 310- 9 The potter is not in the e- ; 310- 9 else the c- would have power over the potter, r 490-23 along with the dissolving elements of c-. clean p 382-12 beware of making c- merely the outside 383- 3 We need a c- body and a c- mind, 383-19 This shows that the mind must be c- 413-18 only for the purpose of keeping the body c, t 452-22 and afterwards we must wash them c\ cleanliness p 413-16 " C- is next to godliness," 413-20 I insist on bodily c- within and without. cleanse no more efficacious to c- from sin c" and rarefy the atmosphere of material sense the lame walk, the lepers are c-, — Luke 7 : 22. the lame walk, the lepers are e-, — Matt. 11 .■ 5. Creeds and rituals have not c- their hands a 26- 7 37-11 cleansed a 27- 5 8 132- 7 133-32 clear a 50-11 who could withhold a c- token of his presence m 65-21 until we get at last the c- straining of truth, an 104-31 Is it not v that the human mind must ph 182-16 c- to those who heal the sick on the basis of / 205-16 we can catch c- glimpses of God only as b 325-20 Paul had a c- sense of the demands of Truth o 358-15 It presents the calm and c- verdict of Truth p 388-28 a c- comprehension of the living Spirit. 398- 6 c- evidence that the malady was not mate- rial. 418- 8 and a c- perception of the unchanging, 418-12 It must be c- to you that sickness t 444-31 The teacher must make c- to students 459- 4 Paul and John had a c- apprehension that, r 495-17 Let neither fear nor doubt overshadow your c sense g 523-15 c- evidences of two distinct documents cleared / 234-18 brood of evils which infest it would be c- out. b 288-16 may burst and flash till the cloud is c- clearer a 55-12 in a c- light than mere words can possibly do, « 121-20 rebuked by c* views of the everlasting facts, / 239- 7 Take away wealth, . . . and we get c- views c 262-14 These c-, higher views inspire the Godlike man 6 313-20 The passage is made even c- in o 361-22 to give a c- and fuller expression p 368- 8 truth will become still c- 372- 9 Science of being, . . . would be c in this age, t 460-31 the teaching became c-, until g 501- 7 whereas the New Testament narratives are c- 504-19 spiritually c- views of Him, 553- 5 This c- consciousness must precede an ap 568-28 rises c- and nearer to the great heart of Christ; clearest g 517-13 Love imparts the c- idea of Deity. clearly b 275-21 shows c* that all is Mind, t 455-15 then shalt thou see c- — Matt. 7 .- 5. r 479-31 invisible things . . . are c seen, — Rom. 1 ; 20. ap 568-32 This rule c- interprets God as divine Principle, clearness p 380-26 this evidence will gather momentum and c, clears a 22-18 When the smoke of. battle c- away, clear-sightedness 6 316-14 between spiritual c- and the blindness of cleave o 354-15 Surely it is not enough to c- to barren and clergy a 20-12 partake of the Eucharist, support the c, o 348^-10 It is a pity that the medical faculty and c* clergyman / 220-22 A c- once adopted a diet of bread and water o 359- 3 Let any c- try to cure his friends by their faith clergymen / 235-28 C-, occupying the watchtowers of the world, clerical / 236- 1 should stimulate c- labor and progress. climate p 377-10 386-11 392-21 394-24 climates p 377- 6 Invalids flee to tropical c climax b 322- 7 g 543- 2 climb b 326- 7 g 514^ 8 clime a 46-10 climes / 225-29 cling / 237-26 c 263- 9 266-11 b 283-23 328- 9 «448- 2 r 495-14 clings S 146-15 clip pr 4-31 cliques / 239- 8 cloaked gl 597- 8 clock o 360-19 cloister C 263-25 cloistered ph 191-23 Cloquet an 101- 9 close pr sp when their fear of c is exterminated, not because of the c-, but on account of the If you decide that c or atmosphere is unhealthy, unless it can be aided by a drug or c ? 377-10 i)rove that they can be healthy in all c-. 15-15 32-31 71-10 71-14 87-30 / 201-16 224-25 p 431-18 t 454-25 ap 561r-29 closed pref xii-14 pr 15- 5 15-11 a 33- 1 46-27 ph 165- 4 171- 7 193-12 o 350-20 p 433- 2 440-33 r 491-23 g 528-11 closely m 57-27 sp 97- 5 g 523-28 closes m 69-11 s 144-26 g 521- 4 ap 577-29 closet pr 14-31 15- 3 15-15 closing ph 187-13 clothe pr 4-32 sp 93-19 g 5.30-11 clothed /254^ 9 p 442-25 ap 558- 4 558- 9 560- 7 561-11 clothes m 62-24 s 146-19 / 212-23 g 507- 4 This must be the c- error, after reaching the c- of suffering, must not try to c- the hill of Science by In humility they c- the heights of holineas. has spoken ... in every age and c-. Men and women of all c- and races c- to a belief in the life and intelligence of c- to earth because he has not tasted heaven, even if you c- to a sense of personal joys, lost to all who c- to this falsity. and roust therefore c- to mortals until. Blindness and self-righteousness c- fast to c- steadfastly to God and His idea. Scholasticism c- for salvation to the person, creeds c- the strong pinions of love. Break up c, level wealth with honesty, but c- the crime, latent in thought, Like a pendulum in a c-, peers from its c- with amazement not a flower starts from its c- cell. among whom were Roux, Bouillaud, and O, must c- the lips and silence the material senses^ a sad supper taken at the c- of day, C- your eyes, and you may dream that you C- your eyes again, and you may see c- the eyes, and forms rise before us, we shall not hug our tatters c- about us. Will you open or c- the door upon this getting Mortal Man into c" confinement at the c- of a class term. The serpent is ... c- upon the heel of harmony. She c- her College, October 29, 1889, C- to error, it is open to Truth, the door of the erring senses must be c-. and this supper c- forever Jesus' ritualism which c- the earthly record of Jesus, c- the eyes of mortals to man's God-given gates of Paradise which human beliefs have c, The evelids c- gently and and tneir eyes they "have c-; — Matt. 13:15. testimony for the plaintiff, . . . being c-, Here the counsel for the defence c-, belief goes on, whether our eyes are c- or open. and c- up the flesh instead — Gen. 2 ; 21. serves to unite thought more c* to God, In reality, the more c- error simulates truth become more and more c- intertwined neither c- man's continuity nor his sense of pride, or prejudice c- the door Here the inspired record c- its narrative c- with St. John's Revelation enter into thy e-, — Matt, p : 6. The c- typifies the sanctuary of Spirit, to pray aright, we must enter into the c* opening and c- for the passage of the blood, , and c- religion in human forms. human faith may c- it with angelic vestments, as able to feed and c- man as He doth the lilies. To stop eating, drinking, or being c- materially and man is c- and fed spiritually. c- with a cloud : — Bev. 10 .■ 1. This angel . . . e- with a cloud, prefigures a woman c- with the sun, — Jiev. 12 ; 1. the spiritual ideal as a woman c- in light, even as it c- the lily; truth . . . c- Spirit with supremacy. God alone makes and c- the lilies o5f the field. Spirit duly feeds and c- every object, CLOTHING 77 COLLECTIVE clothing an 10^ 7 p 442-23 ap 667-29 cloud / 210-21 247-26 b 288-16 295-23 298- 4 ap 558- 4 558-10 566-10 clouded gl 590-26 clouds gathering gr 547-13 murky s 122-21 varying b 311- 1 belied by wolves in sheep's c Truth, gives mortals temporary food and c* These wolves in sheep's c- are detected as a sunbeam penetrates the c-. arches the c with the bow of beauty, may burst and flash till the c- is cleared like a c- melting into thin vapor, As a c hides the sun it cannot extinguish, clothed with a c- : — Rev. 10 ; 1. This angel . . . clothed with a c-, prefigures a pillar of c- by day and of fire by night, statemients of the Scriptures become c- the gathering c-, the moon and stars, in the midst of murky c- and drenching rain. the varying c- of mortal belief, m 67- 4 the e- lower, the wind shrieks a 122-17 On the eye's retina, . . . c- and ocean meet / 245-21 coaxed the enamoured lightning from the c-. o 354-20 which are like c- without rain. g 548- 9 when c cover the sun's face ! 548-11 seen only as the c- of corporeal sense roll away. 557-19 Divine Science rolls back the c- of error clover fih 175-13 profane to fancy that the perfume of c* esce s 143-32 may try to make Mind and drugs c-, coalition / 218-10 The reports of sickness may form a c- with coated p 379-26 The quickened pulse, c* tongue, febrile heat. Coated Tongue p 431-21 I am C- T-. I am covered with a coaxed /' 245-20 c- the enamoured lightning from the clouds. coddling ph 175-20 people had less^time for selfishness, c*, code These claims are not made through c- or creed. / 226-16 codes ph 183- 3 K / 226-18 » 234-21 b 340-27 p 381-16 coequal o 351-21 if we consider Satan as a being c- in power coeternal coexistent and c- with that Mind. and demand obedience to materialistic c-, Human c-, scholastic theology. The present c- of human systems disappoint civil, criminal, political, and religious c-; but He is not the author of barbarous c. ft 336-11 coexist c 267-11 b 270- 1 279-13 336-30 r 471-16 man and the spiritual universe c- with theory, . . . that Mind and matter c- Spirit and matter cannot c- nor cooperate, God and man c- and are eternal, the evidence that God and man c- coexistence b 269- 3 supposed c of Mind and matter coexistent m 69- 1 ft 336-11 r 478- 1 ff 516-21 520- 9 557-21 gl 581-11 coexists s 120- 5 ♦ / 246-12 not of the earth earthly but c- with God, c- and coeternal with that Mind. for man is c- with God. Man ... as c- and eternal with God Principle and its idea, man, are c- as never dying, but as c- with his creator. God and man c- and eternal ; and man c- with and reflects Soul, radiant sun of virtue and truth c- with be- A cup of c- or tea is not the equal of truth, tobacco, tea, c-, opium, c 266-30 but ne c- with God and the universe coflfee sp 80- 3 p 406-29 cognizable sp 86-28 as readily as from objects c- by the senses. cognizance beyond the s 126-19 beyond the c- of the material senses 6 284-25 beyond the c- of these senses, cannot take g 543-10 corporeal senses cannot take c- of Spirit. bas no ft 292-14 this so-called mind has no c- of Spirit. cognizance have no c 258-21 so-called senses have no c- of either of good or evU ph 171-32 error . . . that the c- of good or evil, take an 105-16 When our laws eventually take c- of taken no / 245-22 she had taken no c- of passing time take no ap 72- 2 of which corporeal sense can take no c-. 75- 7 or the material senses could take no c- of ph 191- 2 It can take no c- of Mind, ft 273- 4 physical senses can take no c- of God r 479-15 and matter can take no c- of matter. 488-21 corporeal senses can take no c- of spiritual g 531-29 the corporeal senses can take no c- of Spirit. 546-17 the material senses can take no c- of Spirit takes no that of which immortal Mind takes no 78-30 Comforter a 55-28 65-29 5 123-22 127-28 6 271-20 •' 331-31 332-21 r 497- 7 comforts gri 582-12 comings pref xi-18 a 52-14 S2> 83- 7 an 102-17 s 132-11 150- 7 150- 8 / 215-17 230- 7 245-10 b 321-29 o 347-14 « 385-31 g 549-31 «p 561-12 561-32 574-13 iM>minand apostolic t 451- 3 Christ's s 110-29 direct o 342-10 first 6 280-18 follow the / 228-20 God's g 530- 6 Scriptural /238- 6 6 276- 8 single g 524-18 spiritual ph 168-19 this pr 9-19 a 38- 2 c- back to him at last with accelerated force, c- to the flesh to destroy incarnate error. is as the wandering c- or the desolate star ere c- the full radiance of a risen day. " The hour c-, and now is, — John 4 ; 23. yea, the time c-, — John 16 ; 2. " which c- down from heaven," — John 6 .• 33. the time c of which Jesus spake, cannot " tell whence it a-." — John 3: 8. " But the hour c-, and now is, — John 4 .• 23. " When the Son of man c, — Luke 18 ; 8. who c- in the quiet of meekness. Whence c- it? Master said, " No man c- unto — John 14 ; 6. time c- when the spiritual origin of man, If this be so, whence c- Life, or Mind, Then e- the marriage feast, and c- " down from God, — Bev. 21 ; 2. Discomfort under error is preferable to c-. costs many a man his earthly days of c-. crumbs oi c- from Christ's table, [LOVE'S] rod and [love's] stafE they c- me. — Psal.23:i. and now it c- themselves. By it the sick are healed, the sorrowing are c-, " He shall give you another C-, — John 14 ; 16. This C- 1 understand to be Divine Science. through the teachings of the C-, the C- which leadeth into all truth. Our Master said, " But the C—John 14 ; 26. divine Science or the Holy C-. the Holy Ghost, or C-, revealing the the Holy Ghost or divine C- ; that which c% consoles, and supports. c- now as was promised aforetime, word concerning the c- Prince of Peace. good and evil elements now c- to the surface. Its aggressive features are c- to the front. such effects, c from divine Mind, Its appearing is the c- anew of the gospel of This c*, as was promised by the Master, at the c- of which darkness loses the This awakening is the forever c- of Christ, before the window watching for her lover's c\ And so it was in the c centuries, would behold the signs of Christ's c Any supposed information, c- from the body c- down to a belief in the material origin of the spiritual ideal . . . c- down from heaven, John the Baptist prophesied the c- of the c- down from God, out of heaven," — Rev. 21 ; 2. the constant pressure of the apostolic c* demonstrated according to Christ's c-, in defiance of the direct c- of Jesus, as Jehovah's first c- of the Ten : If we follow the c- of our Master, The earth, at God's c, brings forth food To obey the Scriptural c-, in accordance with the Scriptural c- : With a single c. Mind had made man, spiritual c- relating to perfection, This c- includes much, Because men are assured that this c* ph 196-14 The c- was a warning to beware, / 225- 9 c- their sentinels not to let truth pass o 342-11 to which c was added the promise p 403-14 You c- the situation if you understand r 467- 4 Therefore the c- means this : ap 570-25 and Christ will c- the wave. commanded a 37-27 do they follow him in the way that he c- ? m 67-22 and c- even the winds and waves g 627- 6 And the Lord God [Jehovah] C-— Gen. 2 .• 16. commanded g 533- 7 whereof I c- thee — Oen. 3 ; 11. 535-21 which I c- thee, saying, — Oen. 3 .• 17. commandest p 435-30 and c- . . . to be smitten — Act8^:i. commandingr p 439- 7 c- him to take part in the homicide. 442-11 His form was erect and c". Commandment m 69-21 " Do you keep the First C- ? b 301-22 not spiritual and breaks the First C-, 340-16 The First C- is my favorite text. 340-21 The divine Principle of the First C- o 361- 6 The Jew who believes in the First €• 301-10 The Christian who believes in the First C* commandment a 19-29 Jesus urged the c-, 7n 56-18 C-, " Thou shalt not commit adultery," — Exod. 20 ; 14. inculcates a breach of that divine c- keeping His c?" the Ten C- can be broken. 8 112-30 6 308- 4 art thou . . Commandments ap 563-13 belief that commandments pr 4- 5 To keep the c- of our Master "If ye love me, keep my C-." — JbAn 14; 15. " If ye love me, keep my c\" — John 14 .- 15. " If ye love me, keep my c-." —John 14 ; 15. Fear God, and keep His c- : — Eccl. 12 ; 13. love God and keep His c- : to advance itself, breaks God's c*. 4-11 a 25-20 / 241-22 b 340- 8 340-11 g 542-26 commands a 20-26 It c- sure entrance into the realm of Love. 26- 6 if we follow his c- faithfully ; 37-27 Hear these imperative c- : / 222-28 contrary to His c-. o 355-16 according to thfe c- of our Master, p 405- 5 C. S. c- man to master the propensities, r 489-14 it breaks all the c- of the Mosaic Decalogue commemorate a 32- 9 Eucharist does not c- a Roman soldier's oath, 35-12 the morning meal which Christian Scientists c: commemorated a 33-31 can you then say that you have c- Jesus 34-11 If all . . . had really c- the sufferings of Jesus commemoration a 34- 6 no other c- is requisite, 34-13 If all who seek his c- through material symbols commences ph 189-29 c- in the lower, basal portion of the brain, p 423- 9 c- with mental causation, 430-20 patient feels ill, ruminates, and the trial c-. commend t 457-25 some learners c- diet and hygiene. commendation p 365-20 such c- as the Magdalen gained from Jesus, commended a 35-28 draught our Master drank and c- to his p 434-32 that court c- man's immortal Spirit commending- ap 92-14 serpent in the act of c- to comment pr 8-12 8-14 55- 3 / 211- 3 ft 281- 4 296-24 r 492-22 g 539-20 what must be the c- upon him? there would be no occasion for c subjects to unchristian c- and usage g 523- 2 of the Scriptural account now under c. commercialism ph 195-28 Literary c- is lowering the intellectual commlng-le ph 198-26 His thoughts and his patient's c, if . . . Truth and error, c" Spirit and matter no more c- than light and When the evidence . . . seems to c-. The notion that mind and matter c- false to say that Truth and error c- commingrling- r 481-15 declaring . . . good and evil to be capable of e- commission a 54-13 In witness of his divine e-, an 100-14 Under this order a e- was appointed, 100-16 This c- reported to the government 104-30 as well as the c- of a crime. p 433-22 this has led him into the c- of the commissioners an 100-15 Benjamin Franklin was one of the c-. commissions t 455-24 When He c- a messenger, commit w 56-18 " Thou Shalt not c- adultery," — Exod. 20 : 14. COMMIT 80 COMPLAINING commit an 105- 2 The hands, without . . . could not c- a murder. 105-10 Can matter c- a crime ? 105-23 to c- fresh atrocities as opportunity occurs / 252-19 cheat, lie, c- adultery, rob, murder, o 356-25 Does divine Love c- a fraud on humanity p 406-17 moral man has no fear that he will c- a murder, 432- 7 I knew the prisoner would c- it, 436-30 deeds which the divine law compels man to c\ t 461-18 If you c- a crime, should you acknowledge commits pre/ xii-26 she c these pages to honest seekers for Truth. r 490- 4 this belief c- depredations on harmony. committed s 161-22 "Liberty, what crimes are c- in thy name ! " p 40S-11 people who are c- to insane asylums 430-18 IS charged with having c- liver-complaint. 431- 8 At last he c- liver-complaint, 434-28 shows the alleged crime never to have been c\ 435- 4 Has the body or has Mortal Mind c- a 435- 7 The body c- no offence. 435-14 If liver-complaint was c* by trampling on committee an 101- 8 a c- of nine persons was appointed, committing p 436-17 to prevent his c- liver-complaint, t 459-14 C- the bare process of mental healing to common pr 12-22 c- custom of praying for the recovery a .52-18 make c* cause against the exponents of truth. sp 80-30 This belief rests on the c- conviction that 92-17 for the c- conception of mortal man an 101-17 nothing in c- with either physiology or 106- 2 to drop from the platform of c- manhood « 137-14 implied In their citation of the c- report 137-27 had been called only by his c- names, 153- 5 Matrum inuriaticum (c table-salt) / 202-31 f '• opinion admits that a man may take cold o 294- 2 These senses indicate the c- human belief, 333- 5 in c- with other Hebrew boys and men, o 342-30 according to the c- theories, 357- 1 In c justice, we must admit that God p 363- 3 which is in such c- use in the East. 363-17 were released ... by their c creditor. 365-11, 12 and c- sense and c- humanity are 383-32 c- notion that health depends on inert matter 388-12 Admit the c- hypothesis 407-32 in consonance with c- mortal belief. t 459- 7 Then he will have nothing in c- with r 488-12 Scriptures often appear in our c version g 523-20 or Lord God, as our e- version translates it. 540- 9 reducing it to its c- denominator, gl 598-14 the phrase is equivalent to our c- statement, commonly s 116-24 As the words . . . are c- and igfnorantly em- ployed, 139- 9 Reforms have c- been attended with blood- shed ph 183-20 mortals c- recognize as law that which hides / 232- 4 The beliefs we c- entertain about happiness 242-22 the facts of being are c- misconstrued, 243-13 That those wonders are not more c- repeated b 274- 7 Natural science, as it is c- called, 284-26 by the effects c- attributed to them. 310-18 We are c- taught that there is a human soul 319-11 material means (c- called nature) 333- 4 though it is c- so used, o 344-20 are not included in the c- accepted sj^stems ; 344-32 the word Spirit is so c- applied to Deity, gl 586-10 the divine t'rinciple, c- called God. Common Version b 313-13 " express image " in the C- V' — Heb. 1 ; 3. Commonwealth pref xi-29 under the seal of the €•, commotion p 422-11 Patients, unfamiliar with the cause of this c* commune a 35-13 and silently to c- with the divine Principle, sp 73-29 mistake to suppose that . . . can c- together. 74-31 so-called dead and living cannot c together, 75-26 one possible moment, when those . . . can c* 76-13 can no longer e- with matter ; 84-15 to c- more largely with the divine Mind, communed sp 73-15 If Spirit, or God, c- . . . through electricity communicable sp 72-25 but evil is neither c- nor scientific. 72-29 when evil and suffering are c\ 74- 3 To be on c terms with Spirit, communicate sp 78-22 How then can it c- with man through 82-14 we do not c* with the dreamer by our side communicated / 212- 2 is not c- through a nerve. 213-18 as c- through the senses of Soul p 423- 3 this belief should not be c- to the patient, communicates sp 85-31 truth c- itself but never imparts error. communicating- t 446- 2 perhaps c- his own bad morals, communication sp 73-32 There is no c- between 78-12 even were c- possible 80- 6 Ac- purporting to come from communications sp 77-22 Even if c- from spirits to mortal consciousness 77-23 such c- would grow beautifully less 78-13 C- gathered from ignorance are pernicious communicator sp 72-30 divine law is the c- of truth, 81-32 deceased person, supposed to be the c, communicators sp 72- 9 So-called spirits are but corporeal c\ communing sp 78- 8 belief . . . that at the same time we are c witb communion a 30- 1 Mary's self-conscious c- with God. 35-25 Our Eucharist is spiritual c- with the one God. sp 72- 7 condition precedent to c- with Spirit 74-13 No correspondence nor c can exist between 82-23 C- . . . would be prevented by this difference. g 539-24 " What c- hath light with darkness? — // Cor. 6 .- 14. community an 103- 2 in families and therefore in the c-. t 446- 3 a c- unprepared for self-defence. 456- 9 which most of them hold in the c-, commute ' p 378- 5 will enable you to c- this self-sentence, compact m 59- 7 compromises will often maintain a c companion ap 569-22 The sin, which one has made his bosom c% companions!! ip a 21-24 and our c may continue. m 60- 5 formation of a happy and permanent c. company a 21-28 The c- is alluring and the pleasures excit- ing. 36- 2 in the blessed c- of Truth and Love m 66-27 the other pre-eminently needs good c-. c 261-15 actively as the youngest member of the c*. compare g 515-28 Now c- man before the mirror comparison c 256-17 in c with the sublime question, b 297-25 Human thoughts have their degrees of c-. compass {233-19 c- the destruction of sin and sickness 292- 5 Divine Science alone can c- the heights compassed 302- 1 Soul is not c* by flniteness. compassion s 115-26 Moral. Humanity, honesty, affection, c*, compassionately p 363- 9 He regarded her c-. 365-22 and deal with his patients c ; compel pr 11-11 in order to c- this progress. p 390-10 Truth will at length c- us all to exchange the 440-23 human mental legislators c- them to compelled s 159- 5 she was c- by her physicians to take it. p 436-25 they were c- to let him be taken compels p 436-30 deeds which the divine law c- man to commit. compensated s 163-27 if it were not more than c- by compensation ap 574-19 has full c- in the law of Love. gl 581-15 Hope and faith; spiritual «•; compilation / 241-15 that c- can do no more for mortals complain m, 62-11 those parents should not, in after years, c 62-30 and produce the ills of which we c complaining o 348-22 while c of the suffering disease brings, p 395-17 An ill-tempered, c-, or deceitful person COMPLAINT 81 CONCEPTION complaint / 221-16 without a vestige of the old c-. p 391-29 Mentally contradict every c- complaints pr 14-15 the body will then utter no c-. / 237-31 would rid them of their c-, complete pre/ ix-15 and are not c- nor satisfactory expositions a 25- 1 Thomas was forced to acknowledge how c- sp 98-28 not . . . fragmentary, but practical and C" ; 98-29 and being practical and c, 8 147-14 this volume contains the c* Science of o 363-15 eternity, immortality, c- reality. p 417-28 the c- control which Mind holds over the t 457-27 whidh they mean to c- with Mind, g 519- 9 the ideas of God in universal being are c- 527- 5 but ever beautiful and c completed a 41-15 c- his earthly mission ; ap 562- 5 Revelator c- this figure with woman, completely s 137-13 Jesus c- eschewed the narrow opinion t 446-10 has generally c- healed such cases. completeness m 57- 5 Union of . . . qualities constitutes c*. complex p 393-27 not upon the c- humors, lenses, muscles, compliance p 433- 7 In c- with a stern duty, his Honor, complicated an 102-20 weaving webs more c- and subtle. g 549-19 the most c- corporeal structures, complication p 389-31 suffering from a c- of symptoms component a 28-16 Not a single c- part of his nature g 550-18 decay and dissolution as its c- stages composed r 478-25 is c- of material human beliefs g 551-19 c* of the simplest material elements, composing' / 209-17 aggregated substances c- the earth, compositions prpf viii-30 but these c- were crude, compound r 468-23 universe, ... is a c- idea, 475-14 He is the c- idea of God, g 507-18 multiplication of the c- idea man. gl 585- 8 to spiritual sense, it is a c idea. 591- 5 Man. The c- idea of infinite Spirit ; compounded / 209-16 c- minerals or aggregated substances ap 577- 7 this c spiritual individuality reflects comprehend pr 2-25 anything He does not already c- ? sp 98-11 which the material senses cannot c, s 136-24 for how could such a sinner c- 136-30 but they did not c- all that he said ph 187- 3 mortals do not c- even mortal existence, / 210- 4 the language which human thought can c". c 258-32 and thus begin to e- in Science b 301- 5 Few persons c- what C. S. means by g 555- 8 said ... I do not c- what you say about error." comprehended an 104- 4 When C. S. and animal magnetism are both c, s 141-24 Neither can this manifestation . . . be c*, until 149- 9 These states are not c-, ph 167- 5 and Soul-existence, ... is not c*. b 303- 9 and are c- in and formed by Spirit, 325-31 the darkness c- it not." — John 1 : 5. o 350-13 Unless the works are c- which his g 520- 8 is no more seen nor c- by mortals, comprehending- / 219-25 not c- the Principle of the cure, p 441- 1 e- and defining all law and evidence, g 546-25 though the darkness, c- them not, comprehends o 347-21 which the darkness c- not. p 369- 8 and c- the theology of Jesus 371-15 no more c- his real being than r 481- 8 Through spiritual sense only, man c- . . . Deity. g 518-27 divine Principle, or Spirit, c- and expresses gl 596- 1 That which spiritual sense alone c-, comprehensible s 115- 6 to make them c- to any reader, 146-32 to a form c- by and adapted to comprehension p 388-28 and a clear c- of the living Spirit. t 462- 1 requisite for a thorough c- of C. S. r 488-24 Mind alone possesses . . . perception, and c-. comprehensiveness s 128-10 gives them acuteness and c- compress 1) 280-10 limits all things, and would c Mind, compressed c 256-13 nor c- within the narrow limits of p 397-29 Give yp the belief that mind is, ... c* withla comprised i s 127- 7 c- in % knowledge or understanding of God, 6 286-31 Sin, sickness, and death are c- in compromise t 443- 6 those, who make such a c-, eompromised pre/ x-11 The author has not c- conscience compromises m 59- 7 Mutual c* will often maintain a compact computed s 129- 4 or of a properly c- sum in arithmetic. conceal pr 4- 1 we cannot c- the ingratitude of barren Urea. t 447-13 false charity does not forever c- error; g 542-10 disposition to excuse guilt or to c it concealed g 542- 7 error cannot forever be c\ concealment gl 596-28 Veil. A cover; c; hiding; hypocrisy. conceals b 326- 1 A false sense . . . c- scientific demonstra- tion. concede ph 186-22 If we c- the same reality to discord as to conceded ph 166-28 balance of power is c- to be with matter by c 267- 7 It is generally c- that God is Father, p 396-15 is not a difficult task in view of the c- falsity conceding p 394- 5 By c- power to discord, conceit t 450- 2 whose bigotry and c- twist every fact ap 571-27 Thus he rebukes the c- of sin, conceive b 318- 2 for him to c- of the substantiality of Spirit 331-23 to c- of such omnipresence and individuaUty conceived a 29-17 Virgin-mother c- this idea of God, / 211-30 be c- of as immortal. 6 303-11 is spiritually c- and brought forth ; 303-12 statement that man is c- and evolved 315-30 being c by a human mother, t 462-20 Anatomy, when c- of spiritually, is 463-14 c- and born of Truth and Love, r 476-16 " c- in sin and brought forth in iniquity." g 538-24 and she c-, and bare Cain, — Gen. 4; 1. 540-28 mortal and material man, c- in sin 545- 6 never had been divinely c-. conceives / 213- 6 Mortal mind c- of something as conceiving g 513-19 are as eternal as the Mind c- them; gl 582-14 c- man in the idea of God ; concept corporeal gl 589-16 Jesus. The highest human corporeal c- every c 262-29 Every c- which seems to begin with the brain false ph 177-10 Matter, or body, is but a false c* buman (see human) Je-wlsh ap 576-28 The term Lord, . . . expresses the Jewish c, material b 297-17 only fact concerning any material c is, 334-16 material c-, or Jesus, disappeared, mental sp 87-24 Do not suppose that any mental c- is gone p 376-19 the so-called material body is a mentS c perfect * 454-23 and form the perfect c-. true sp 87-25 The true c- is never lost. unreal an 102- 7 an unreal c- of the so-called mortal mind, your o 346-27 in your c, the tooth, the operation, conception common sp 92-17 the common c- of mortal man divine b 315-25 The divine c- of Jesus pointed to thiB CONCEPTION 82 CONCLUSIONS conception faint a 47- 3 gave them a faint c- of the Life which b 281-20 false c- as to man and Mind. 285-16 is a false c- of man. c 258- 2 A mortal, corporeal, or finite c- of God b 285-18 time has come for a finite c- ... to give place highest „ , . s 148-12 instead of from the highest, c- of bemg. b 327- 9 Evil is sometimes a man's highest e- or right, Ub / 248-13 in order to perfect his c. b 299- 3 embodies his c- of an unseen quality human .. , , a 50-27 The burden . . . was terrible beyond human c. ph 185-14 puts forth a human c- in the name of Science g 505- 7 by which human c-, material sense, Jewish s 133-29 Jewish c- of God, as Yawah, Mary's 332-26 Mary's c- of him was spiritual, / 213- 9 apart from this mortal and material c\ g 536-24 erroneous, material c- of life and joy, mental p 403-31 mental c- and development of disease of God ph 185-19 rests on the c- of God as the only Life, of mortal mind b 274- 4 c- of mortal mind, the offspring of sense, proper g 555-24 and set aside the proper c- of Deity, thy g 535- 7 thy sorrow and thy c- : — Gen. 3 • 16. true sp 84-24 true c- of being destroys the belief of e 258-23 gains the true c- of man and God. 260- 2 the true c- or understanding of man, 260-12 as the only true c- of being. b 324^29 which is the true c- of being, t 456-14 separates himself from the true c- of C. S. truest s 132-29 or endow him with the truest c- of the Christ ? nnconfined b 323-11 c- unconflned is winged to reach the divine conceptions diviner c 260-10 human beliefs will be attaining diviner c-, erroneous s 116-26 confused and erroneous c- of divinity finite g 545- 1 through mortal and finite c*. higher / 247-17 reflecting those higher c- of loveliness human c 256-12 to belittle Deity with human c-. 257-16 material senses and human c- would material 8p 87- 1 So is it with all material e*. t 463- 9 detach mortal thought from its material c-, our pr 3-17 How empty are our c- of Deity! / 244- 7 If we were to derive all our c- spiritual o 349-16 inadequate to the expression of spiritual c* C 260- 7 concepts m, 62-26 / 235-32 239-24 c 256-15 259-30 264- 1 p 426-31 g 516-31 531-13 536- 7 556- 4 concerning b 297-17 The only fact c- any material eoncept is, rabbis of the present day ask c our healing the prophecy c- the Christian apostles, confirming the Scriptural conclusion c- a man, c- the truth which you think or speak, held in the beliefs c- his body. tell the truth c- the lie. c- this " tree of the knowledge — Oen. 2 ; 17. Which of these two theories c- man or is it a lie c- man and God ? a finite belief c- life, substance, and The c- of mortal, erring thought thrusting in the laws of erring, human c and broaden their c-. It forms material c- and nor can He be understood . . . through mortal c\ demands spiritual thoughts, divine c, the fleeting c- of the human mind. human c- named matter, death, disease, genders are human c-. exchanging human c- for the divine as a symbol of tempest-tossed human c* mortal and material c- classified. concern sp 84-16 foretell events which c the universal concerned s 121-26 so far as our solar system is c*, concerning' a 47-14 people were in doubt c- Jesus' teachings. 52-14 word c- the coming Prince of Peace. ep 89-13 Scriptural word c- a man, 92-22 Until the fact c- error . . , appears, s 133-22 c- God, man, sanitary methods, and / 205- 6 their false sense c- God and man. 219-14 never aflirm c- the body what we do not wish 220-28 c- which God said. Christ, . . . could c- no nature above his own, Attempts to c- society and so gain o 349- 4 349-22 p 383-27 412- 7 413-32 t 448- 9 r 481-16 494-25 g 524-25 gl 585-24 concession sp 84-25 for without the c* of material personalities concessions a 33- 1 closed forever Jesus' ritualism or c- to matter. m 56- 4 Jesus' c- ... to material methods were p 398- 7 the c- which Jesus was willing to make t 456-18 Science makes no c- to persons or conciliate a 18-18 / 238-22 conclude s 143-19 but you c- that the stomach, blood, nerves, / 217- 4 than to c- that individual musical tones p 387- 6 we c- that intellectual labor r 467-24 We reason imperfectly . . when we c- that concluded sp 89-28 Cain very naturally c- that if life / 222-26 c- that God never made a dyspeptic, p 441- 9 He c- his charge thus : concludes ap 566-19 we may also offer the prayer which c the concluding ap 573-24 This is Scriptural authority for c- conclusion any s 120-25 Any c- pro or con, deduced from supposed blind s 124-11 In a word, human belief is a blind c- fair g 555- 3 A fair c- from this might be, g 525-27 the false c- of the material senses. no other sp 109-10 This proof once seen, no other c- can be reached, premise or s 129- 6 can tolerate no error in premise or c. scientific b 279-26 A logical and scientific c- is reached Scriptural p 383-27 the Scriptural c- concerning a man, this p 425- 2 Mortal mind, not matter, induces this c- s 128-32 C-, if properly drawn, cannot be false. ph 167-17 error in the "premise must appear in the c / 231-17 Therefore we accept the c- that discords b 277-28 error in the premise leads to errors in the C" 278-24 and leads to the c- that if man is 279- 6 The doom of matter establishes the c- 316-16 which led to the c- that the 340- 7 " Let us hear the c- of the whole — Ecel. 12 : 13. 340- 9 Let us hear the c- of the whole matter: o 347-10 the e- would be that there is nothing 433- 6 His c- is, that laws of nature render conclusions absolute s 109-21 and I won my way to absolute c doctrines and g 545-14 into all human doctrines and c-, s 121-22 deluded the judgment and induced false c. / 204- 3 All forms of error support the false c- p 417-30 by certain fears and false c-, p 403-30 truth or error which influences his c\ human b 298- 1 are the vague realities of human c-. logical , . , b 270-10 are scientific and logical c- reached. my s 108-12 My c- were reached by allowing the one's c 259-32 Deducing one's c- as to man from our . , J . p 397- 5 By not perceiving ... we are misled in our c* spiritual . . b 300- 2 it attempts to draw correct spiritual c such . , p 392-25 Admitting only such c- as you wish their own p 418- 2 the baneful effects of their own c-. CONCLUSIONS 83 CONDITIONS conclusions unanimous an 100-19 we have come to the unanimous c- sp ph 184- 2 premises being erroneous, the c are ■wrong. b 269-13 does not enter into metaphysical premises ore-. 338-10 premises and c- of material and mortal g 547-10 strengthens the thinker's c- as to the conclusive an 101-14 promised by Monsieur Berna . . . as c-, 101-16 are certainly not c- in favor of the doctrine s 159- 8 The evidence was found to be c-, conclusively s 108-16 proves c- that three times three 123-11 The verity of Mind shows c- / 204- 6 that mortal error is as c- mental concomitant r 484-28 Question. — Is materiality the c* concomitants ph 196-16 sin, and death are not c- of Life or Truth. concord pref viii-7 and gives sweet c- to sound. m 60-25 calls discord harmony, not appreciating c-. 8 129-25 Can we. . . learn from discord the c- of being? 148-23 c- and unity of Spirit and His likeness. / 216-26 " What c- hath Christ with Belial ? "— // Cor. 6.15. 240-11 In the order of Science, ... all is one grand c-. t 453- 4 when he distinguishes c- from discord, gr 539-25 what c- hath Christ with Belial?"—// Cor. 6 ; 15. concordant m 58- 6 they should be c- in order to blend properly. concords s 130-14 good and its sweet c- have all-power. concur b 319-14 Spirit and matter neither c- in man nor In condemn pr 11- 9 which has the right to acquit or c-, o 341- 1 strictures on this volume would c- p 433-23 which material laws c- as homicide. 435-33 If they c- him not, neither shall 435-34 neither shall Judge Medicine c- him ; 437- 7 a determination to c- Man t 444-19 and never to c- rashly. g 522-31 Does the creator c- His own creation ? condemnation sp 85-28 never spared hypocrisy the sternest c-. ph 183-12 error, first caused the c- of man / 232-24 sealed God's c- of sin^ sickness, and death. g 545- 7 The c- of mortals to till the ground condemnations o 342- 5 unqualified c- of scientific Mind-healing, condemned a 43-22 Human law had c- him, s 144-15 belongs to the . . . senses, and its use is to be C-. p 436-26 taken into custody, tried, and e-. 440- 2 when it c- Mortal Man on the ground of t 443- 9 at times severely c- by some Scientists, 459-10 c- for faillnj; to take the first step. g 539-16 God c- this lie as to man's origin condemning g 539-17 by c- its symbol, the serpent, condemns s 132-22 and c- the cure of the sick and sinning if it t 448- 6 but which the heart e-, has no foundation; g 532-11 e- material man and remands him to dust. condition abnormal p 423-27 Ossification or any abnormal c- action and p 420-27 power over every physical action and c. best s 125- 2 "What is now considered the best c* bodily p 394-10 The admission that any bodily c celestial m 61- 7 The attainment of this celestial c- diseased ph 193-22 The diseased c- had continued there / 217-17 have once conquered a diseased c- earthly o 30- 6 partook partly of Mary's earthly c-, elastic 8 161- 1 the supple and elastic c- of the healthy limb, material sp 74- 5 and their return to a material c, p 389- 5 and every erroneous belief, or material c. 410-15 The more difficult seems the material c- you must improve your mental c- Suffering is no less a mental c- than The moral c- of such a man demands restored Ms hand to its natural c- condition mental ph 181-19 p 397- 8 moral s 139-32 natural b 321-23 negative ph 173-15 to pass through a negative c- would be of matter b 321-20 and not a c- of matter, p 371- 1 to discover the c- of matter, of mortality / 215-23 Every quality and c- of mortality is lost, old sp 74-12 and never returns to the old c-. original sp 74- 7 the restoration to its original c- of the our ow^n o 348-24 by so doing our own c can be improved physical a 46-20 Jesus' unchanged physical c- after what b 297-11 change in . . . affect* the physical c\ p 411-25 cherished in mortal mind as the physical c primitive / 244-17 hypothesis that he returns ... to his primitivec; proper p 383-20 must be clean to keep the body in proper c: quality or / 230- 3 to destroy a quality or c- of Truth ? 6 299- 4 his conception of an unseen quality or c, regulates the p 413- 7 Mind regulates the c- of the stomach, sinless o 344- 5 sinless c* of man in divine Science, source and ph 181- 2 God, is the source and c of all existence spiritual t 460-27 to impart, . . . from her own spiritual c, subjective ph 189-32 matter is the subjective c- of mortal mind. superinduced sp 89-15 without Study or a superinduced c, that / 217-18 that c- never recurs, p 408-29 that c- of the body which we call sensation their / 211- 2 if they talk to us, tell us their c-, p 394-23 Will you tell the sick that their c- is hopeless, this ph 193- 7 the evidence of this c- of the bone. o 349-21 Out of this c- grew the prophecy p 371-19 the only way out of this c- sp 72- 6 A c- precedent to communion with Spirit s 120-15 Health is not a c- of matter, but of Mind; ph 182-30 To admit that sickness is a c over which 188-14 recognizes his c- to be wholly a state of p 392-27 When the c- is present which you say induces conditional r 486-19 belief, which makes harmony c- upon death conditions all / 220-30 Mortal mind forms all c- of the mortal body, bodily / 217-10 unnatural mental and bodily c-, 228-22 never depend on bodily c-, structure, or p 368-20 That Life is not contingent on bodily c can make no s 120-12 No ! for matter can make no c- for man. discordant p 369- 2 he is liable to admit also . . . discordant c; diseased p 403- 2 induced their own diseased c-. excited p 417-10 there will be no reaction from . . . excited c. false p 368-26 and these false c- are the source of healthy s 162-22 carious bones have been restored to healthy c. its own b 297-31 A mortal belief fulfils its own c-. p 422-26 holding that matter forms its own c material ■ (see material) mental s 153-29 we shall be more careful of our mental c*, 154- 3 Disease arises, like other mental c-, 159-12 Is it skilful ... to take no heed of mental c* moral s 125- 5 Moral c- will be found always harmonious c 260-23 evolves bad physical and moral c-. normal p 412-26 corresponds with the normal c- of health CONDITIONS 84 CONNECTED conditions of matter s 162-15 of sin g 556-10 opposite s-p 74-27 physical sp 77- 8 s 150-27 these ■p 373-29 unsuitable t 455- 5 untoward p 385-16 ways and b 317-15 faculties of Spirit exist without the c- of matter Mortal belief infolds the c- of sin. the gulf which divides two such opposite c- mortal mind creates its own physical c*. physical c- all his earthly days, we call these c- disease. unsuitable c- for healing the sick. and all untoward c-, if without sin, not only in all time, but in all ways and c. o 343-22 the c- of its acceptance, p 368-26 its c- are illusions, 413- 4 contemplation of physical wants or c- 413- 5 induces those very c-. g 549- 3 takes place apart from sexual c-. conduct » 384-23 if . . . you are not fit to c- your own case confer m 61- 2 The senses c- no real enjoyment, s 132-28 Did the doctrines . . . c- healing power conferred r 478-29 I c- not with flesh — Gal. 1 .• 16. gl 581- 1 the name often c- upon him in Scripture, confers prefviii-l'i Christian healing c- the most health and a 40- 1 once admit that evil c- no pleasure, sp 89-23 influence or action of Soul c- a freedom, s 151-11 the enlarged power it c- to benefit the race 157-24 Erring mortal mind c- the power / 217- 2 through the understanding which Science c* c 265-12 but c- upon man enlarged individuality, b 298-30 Human conjecture c- upon angels its own forms P 366-19 Love which alone c- the healing power. 404-23 show him that sin c- no pleasure, 418-20 Truth is affirmative, and c- harmony. g 512-26 c- animal names and natures upon its 555-27 or that Truth c- the ability to confess pr 8-24 "We c- to having a very wicked heart p 374-18 You c- to ignorance or the future g 533-27 finds woman the first to c- her fault. confesseth t 448-18 whoso c- and f orsaketh them — Prov. 28 : 13. confession s 138- 4 Peter's c- of the true Messiah. confessional pr 5-22 Prayer is not to be used as a c- confidence m 58-18 the sweet interchange of c- and love ; 59-13 their sympathies should blend in sweet c 68-10 The presence of mistrust, where c is due, s 155- 7 individual c- in the drug, p 368- 3 The c- inspired by Science lies in the fact 397-21 in exact proportion to your ... e- in God t 443- 7 tends to deter those, . . . from entire c- in confident s 132- 2 c- that this exhibition of the divine power confides a 23-31 and c- all to God. confine ,m 58-17 jealousy, which would c- a wife or a husband confined a 32-21 if the sacrament is c- to the use of bread and sp 73-22 incorrect is the belief that spirit is c- ph 193- 1 c* to his bed six months with hip-disease, / 214- 5 If Enoch's perception had been c- to the b 331- 1 Life is no more c- to the forms p 390-16 and then you will not be c- to a sick-room 429-32 That statement is not c- to spiritual life, r 467-23 Spirit, Soul, is not c- in man, g 508-19 The word is not c- to sexuality, confinement V 431-18 getting Mortal Man into close c- confines s 108-19 When apparently near the c- of p 401-31 c- himself chiefly to mental reconstruction confirm ph 199-22 Exceptions only c- this rule, / 243-12 in order to c- and repeat the « 432-24 was required to c his testimony. connrmation r 488- 2 result of our teachings is their sufficient c. confirmed a 54-27 and history has c- the prediction. sp 94-18 our Master c- his words by his works. s 131-26 The mission of Jesus c- prophecy, gl 581- 1 This view of Satan is c- by the confirming' p 383-27 c- the Scriptural conclusion concerning a man, confirms pr 6-32 language of our Master c- this description. m 69-14 unfolds all creation, c- the Scriptures, sp 94-17 The progress of truth c- its claims, an 105-28 and c- the ancient axiom : s 120-28 c- that testimony as legitimate V 370-13 This c- my theory that conflict m 69-19 and not c- with the scientific sense of God's sp 96-31 During this final c-, wicked minds will / 226-30 I saw before me the awful c-, b 288- 4 the mental c- between the evidence of the 288-11 the c- between truth and error, ap 567-12 Thus endeth the c- between the conflictingr sp 96-13 even now becoming the arena for c- forces. b 273-29 c- mortal opinions and beliefs o 355-14 relative value of the two c- theories t 447- 7 c* selfish motives, and ignorant attempts conflicts an 104-10 First, people say it c- with the Bible, o 361-14 This declaration of Jesus, understood, c- not conform p 412-22 c- the argument so as to destroy the evidence t 445- 1 Scientist must c- to God's requirements. conformity b 337- 9 in c- with Christ. confounded o 358- 6 Such doctrines are " confusion worse c-." gl 597-25 hence it should not be c- with the confounds o 346- 1 I regret that such criticism c- man with Adam. confronts t 452-13 When error c- you, withhold not the rebuke confused s 116-26 c- and erroneous conceptions of divinity g 506-25 the human concept and divine idea seem c- confusion b 304-28 liable to be misapprehended and lost in <••. o 358- 5 Such doctrines are " c- worse confounded." gl 581-21 higher false knowledge builds . . . the more c" congestion p 408-23 as perceptibly as would c- of the brain, congestive p 384-18 c- symptoms in the lungs, or hints of congratulate t 448-14 do not c* yourself upon your congregate gl 595- 9 superstructure, where mortals c- for worship. Congregational Church o 351- 8 author became a member of the orthodox O O conjectural ph 176-19 weigh down mankind with . . . c- evils. / 229-20 law of mortal mind, c- and speculative, conjecture 6 298-30 Human c- confers upon angels its own forma 330-17 knowledge of it is left either to human c- or conjectured / 245-16 c- that she must be under twenty. conjectures b 301-32 So man, ... is abandoned to c-, g 504-26 human doctrines, hypotheses, and rague , where art thou ? brings . . . Life not death, into your c: cannot dictate terms to c- giving more spirituality to c- C- constructs a better body when C-, as well as action, is governed by Mind, involve the spiritual idea and c- of reality. [the C-] of [LOVE] for ever. — Psal. 33 ; 6- We should c- existence, ... to the eternal CONSECRATING 86 CONSTITUENT consecrating p 388- 2 Tnrongh the uplifting and c- power of consecration ' pr 3-16 demands absolute c- of thought, energy, and a 28-10 one's c- to Christ is more on the ground of c 262- 1 C- to good does not lessen man's dependence 262- 3 Neither does c- diminish man's obligations p 367-14 from the summit of devout c-, gl 592-24 Oil. O ; charity ; gentleness ; consecutively pref xii-21 she had never read this book throughout c* consent s 152- 1 and must by its own c- yield to Truth. / 221-30 without the c- of mortal mind, 229-15 By universal c-, mortal belief has p 371-10 Mortals are believed to be here without their c- 379- 2 without the c- of mortals, consen taneo u s g 553-23 If c- human belief agrees upon an ovilm consequence sp 81-30 and follows as a necessary c* s 158-32 was etherized and died in c*, o 352-13 and sick in c- of the fear : consequences a 48-28 ignorant of the c- of his awful decision / 237-32 they hug false beliefs and suffer the delusive c\ b 322-24 refraining from it only through fear of C" p 374-14 This mortal blindness and its sharp c* 436-22 He must obey your law, fear its c-, ap 570-18 and never fear the c-. consequent an 104-16 and the c- wrongness of the opposite s 115- 4 the c- difficulty of so expressing 154- 7 and its c- manifestation in the Dody. o 355-25 a c- inability to demonstrate this Science. r 474-10 and c- maltreatment which it receives. consequently an 103-29 and c- no transference of mortal thought ph 178- 5 C-, the result is controlled by b 270-24 Mortals think wickedly ; c- they r 470-27 and c- a time when Deity was g 512-12 and c- reproduce their own characteristics. 513-28 c- not within the range of immortal exist- ence 538-29 have a beginning, they must c- have an end, conservatism ph 167-29 timid c- is absolutely inadmissible. p 364-19 through material c- and for personal homage ? t 452-20 We soil our garments with c-, conservative r 492-29 The c- theory, long believed, consider m 68-13 C- its obligations, its responsibilities, ap 83- 1 it is wise earnestly to c- whether it is the 98-24 Even now multitudes e- that which they call s 119- 8 and c- matter ... in and of itself, / 214-20 to fear and to obey what they c- a material body o 347-12 Critics should c- that the so-called mortal man 351-20 if we c- Satan as a being coequal in power p 382-17 c- the so-called law of matter consideration m 67-19 The notion ... is too absurd for c, s 157- 1 Homoeopathy takes mental symptoms largely into c- t 445-32 for the petty c- of money, g 532- 9 the prediction in the story under c-. considerations m 60-21 the higher nature is neglected, and other c", considered a 38- 7 and so it will be c-, when the TO 66-27 Socrates c- patience salutary under such sp 91-22 Certain erroneous postulates should be here c 98-23 has not been e- a part of any religion, 8 125- 2 What is now c- the best condition 136-17 These prophets were c- dead, 139-16 what should and should not be c- Holy Writ; 143-12 before it could be r- as medicine. 159-16 they would have c- the woman's state of ph 170-22 Spiritual causation is the one question to be c-, p 431- 9 c- criminal, inasmuch as this offence is 43(>-24 the penalty they c- justly due, g 521-24 presented "in the verses already c-, considering o 352- 6 evidently c* it a mortal and material belief g 517-11 not as much authority for c- God masculine, 517-12 as we have for c- Him feminine, consigns sp 77-28 Spiritism c- the so-called dead to a state resem- bling g 642-24 To envy's own hell, justice c- the lie consist / 233- 3 These proofs c- solely in the destruction of sin, r 470- 3 brotherhood of man would c- of Love and Truth, consisted gl 597- 3 Jndaic religion c- mostly of rites and consistency . / 242-26 one web of c- without seam or rent, o 341- 7 grow in beauty and c- from one grand root, 354-18 C- is seen in example more than in precept. t 443- 3 as to the propriety, advantage, and c- of consistent pr 9-32 C- prayer is the desire to do right. m, 66- 7 If the foundations of human affection are c- / 254- 2 Individuals are c- who, watching and t 458-27 honest and c- in following the leadings of g 547-16 Darwin's theory ... is more c- than most consistently pr 9-10 Dy living c* with our prayer ? consistetli g 544- 9 Life c- not of the things which a man eateth. consisting / 221- 7 this meal c- of only a thin slice of bread consists 8 123-19 The revelation c* of two parts : ph 184- 8 remedy c- in probing the trouble to the bottom. 6 323- 3 This strife c- in the endeavor to forsake error t 462-21 and c- in the dissection of thoughts g 503- 1 c- of the unfolding of spiritual ideas consolation pref xii-25 and is joyful to bear c- to the sorrowing console p 435- 6 Reverend Theology would c* ap 574- 4 adapted to c- the weary pilgrim, consoles gl 582-12 that which comforts, c-, and supports consolidation ph 185-30 which is but a mortal c* of consoling pr 7-29 and c ourselves in the midst of consonance p/i, 1(>8-16 all in c- with the laws of God, p 407-32 is in c with common mortal belief. consonant g 501-13 is c- with ever-present Love. conspicuous m 65-13 broadcast powers of evil so c- to-day g 539-31 so c- in the birth of Jesus, conspiracies / 246-19 c- against manhood and womanhood conspiracy o 339-15 He is joining in a c- against himself, p 434-26 we shall unearth this foul c- 438-16 c* against the rights and life of man. conspirators a 49- 8 Were all c- save eleven ? p 405-10 if you would not cherish an army of c conspired a 47-10 Judas c* against Jesus. constancy m 60- 9 mother-love includes purity and c-, r 488-10 understanding, trust, c-, firmness. gl 582- 1 Believing. Firmness and c- ; constant pr 15-27 purity, and affection are c* prayers. a 22- 4 sensuality causing c- retrogression, 23- 5 The atonement requires c- self-immolation 24- 1 to believe means also to be firm or to be c\ m 58- 1 To happify existence by c- intercourse s 130- 1 petty intellect is alarmed by c- appeals to Mind. / 209-31 conscious, c- capacity to understand God. p 382- 8 O bathing and rubbing to alter the 385-15 C- toil, deprivations, exposures, and t 451- 2 the c- pressure of the apostolic command constantly a 21-10 He e- turns away from material sense, ph 189-23 we c- ascend in infinite being. / 235-14 uplifting thoughts . . . c- imparted to pupils, p 403-16 Mortal mind is c- producing on mortal body 413-25 c- directing the mind to such signs, t 453-11 with some individuals . . . symptoms c- reap- pear, r 492-14 New thoughts are c- obtaining the floor. g 524- 6 c- went after " strange gods.'*^ Jer. 5 .• 19. 548-32 increase theirnumbers naturally and c gl 598- 8 our Master had c* to employ words of consternation p 434- 3 C- fills the prison-yard. constituent / 209-17 relations which c- masses hold to each other, CONSTITUENTS 87 CONTESTS constituents m 58- 9 these c- of thought, mingling, t 460- 4 the necessary c- and relations of all beings," constitute a 53-26 mortal errors which c- the material body, m, 58- 9 c' individually and collectively true happiness, 63- 6 The beautiful, good, and pure c- his ancestry. b 11\-1\ false beliefs and their products c- the flesh, 331-26 Life, Truth, and Love c- the triune p 430-24 Greed and Ingratitude, c- the jury, r 470- 5 unity of Principle and spiritual power which c- 488-14 Do the Ave corporeal senses c- man ? g 503- 9 divine Principle and idea c- spiritual harmony, 516- 5 Life, intelligence, Truth, and Love, which c- constituted yh 167-15 If God c- man both good and evil, / 229-15 mortal belief has c- itself a law p \Z1-11 judicial proceedings of a regularly c* court, r 466- 9 personalities c- of mind and matter, constitutes m 57- 4 Union of the . . . qualities c- completeness. sp 76-25 c- the only veritable, indestructible man, 85- 7 Such intuitions reveal whatever c- and ph 172- 1 c- his happiness or misery. 173- 1 When we admit that matter . . . c man, 183- 5 To suppose that God c- laws of inharmony 194-19 education c- this so-called mind, h 283 21 false belief as to what really c- life 289- 6 overcome by the understanding of what c- man 297- 9 the understanding of what c health ; 301-13 c- the only real and eternal entity. 305-15 c- the underlying reality of reflection. 316-21 whom Spirit creates, c-, and governs. 340-23 c- the brotherhood of man ; r 479-14 which c- matter's supposed selfhood, g 527-16 c" evil and mortal knowledge, ap 500-14 c* the kingdom of heaven in man. constituting: s 110- 2 filling all space, c- all Science, p 388-19 c- a " kingdom divided against — Matt. 12 ; 25. 393-28 iris and pupil, c- the visual organism. Constitution s 161-14 in harmony with our C- and Bill of Rights, constitutions m, 61-13 better balanced minds, and sounder c-. ph 175- 6 there will be better c- and less disease. 197-26 Many of the effeminate c- of our time constructingr !7 522-27 supposedly cooperating with matter in c construction r 489-27 no organic c can give it hearing constructor p 369-12 or the c- of any form of existence. constructs p 399-17 It c- a machine, manages it, 402-14 mortal mind c- the mortal body 425-23 Consciousness c- a better body when gl 580-29 not one who c and sustains reality construe a 30-30 though they may not so c our words. construed p 436-31 c- obedience to the law of divine Love as consult a 21-17 We have separate time-tables to c-, s 160-27 Why then c- anatomy to learn ph 165-18 Then you c- your brain in order to 171- 9 not needing to c- almanacs for the / 222-29 c- matter not at all, consultation p 433-16 A brief c- ensues, consulted 8 159-14 as if matter were the only factor to be c? t 443- 1 When the discoverer of C. S. is c- consulting' s 1(53-22 " C- the records of our science, / 222-15 c- the stomach less about the consume pr 10-28 that ye may c- it upon your lusts." —Jas. 4:3. / 205- 4 drop with drunkenness, c- with disease, p 425-19 and know that there is nothing to c-, consuming / 252-30 shine with the resplendency of c fire. ap 558-19 described by John the Baptist as c- error. consummate a 51-19 His c- example was for the salvation of r 493-30 Who dares to doubt this c- test consummation a 48-15 until the c of a life-work. s:p 96-25 As this c- draws nearer, p 367-28 I long to see the c- of my hope. consumption ph 184-27 A woman, whom I cured of c-, p 375-32 The belief in c- presents to mortal thought 376-11 whom you declare to be wasting away with c* 384-26 neither rheumatism, c-, nor any other 386-10 catarrh, fever, rheumatism, or c-, 390-28 whether it is cancer, c, or smallpox. 392-17 If you think that c- is hereditary in your . 425- 6 If the case to be mentally treated is c-, 425-20 What if the belief is c- ? 426- 1 Discard all notions about . . . inherited c, consumptive / 243-18 dizzy, diseased, c-, or lame. p 375-26 C' patients always show great hopefulness contact sp 86- 2 Supposing this . . . occasioned by physical cr s 154-14 he had not caught the cholera by material c-, ph 196-27 not from infection nor from c with material virus, / 212-19 bring the rose into c- with the olfactory nerves contagion s 153-28 When this mental c- is understood, 154-16 If a child is exposed to c- or infection, 154-22 Then it is believed that exposure to the c- ph 171- 3 mankind has caught their moral c-. 176-31 Truth handles the most malignant c- / 220-16 Colds, coughs, and c- are engendered p 384- 9 thoughthey expose him to f{itigue, cold, heat, c 392-29 whether it be air, exercise, heredity, c-, contagious s 154- 5 that certain diseases should be regarded a« c, contain c 257-30 require an infinite form to c infinite Mind. b 271-29 The Scriptures c- it. g 546-21 for they c- the deep divinity of the Bible. ap 559- 2 Did this same book c- the revelation of contained sp 93-30 belief that the infinite can be c- in the finite. s 110-18 the Science c- in this book, containing sp 80- 9 Yet the very periodical e- this sentence p 363- 2 c- costly and fragrant oil, 398-16 sometimes not c- a particle of medicine, t 456-31 c- a thorough statement of C. S. contains s 147-14 this volume c- the complete Science 153-27 mortal mind, . . . c* and carries the infec- tion, p 399-27 The one Mind, God, c- no mortal opinions. 406- 1 The Bible c- the recipe for all healing. t 456-28 voice of Truth to this age, and c- the r 466-16 c- the point you will most reluctantly admit, g 521-27 The second chapter of Genesis c- 547- 2 e- the proof of all here said of C. S. gl 579- 4 It c- the metaphysical interpretation contamin ated b 287-32 Truth cann«t be c- by error. 304-20 Truth is not c- by error. contemplate g 536-10 The way of error is awful to c; contemplates p 415- 8 leaps or halts when it c- unpleasant things, contem plation b 276-22 towards the c- of things immortal 323-23 c- of something better than disease or sin. p 376- 3 patient turns involuntarily from the c- of it, 413- 3 undue c- of physical wants g 550-16 continual c- of existence as material 553- 4 a higher and purer c- of man's origin. contempt p 437-21 called C. S. to order for c- of court. contend p 380- 9 we virtually c- against the control of Mind 394-22 against whom mortals should not c- 396-11 Never say . . . how much you have to c- with contending sp 79-27 c- for the rights of intelligence p 380- 8 C- for the evidence or indulging the 400-18 c- persistently for truth, you destroy error. content / 240-23 If at present c- with idleness, contentment pref vii-15 C- with the past and the cold conventionality t 452-16 Better is the frugal intellectual repast with c contents s 130-19 cannot add to the c- of a vessel already full. contest sp 99-20 Therefore my c- is not with the individual, contests ap 567- 7 The Gabriel of His presence has no c. CONTEXT CONTRARY context s 127-12 according to the requirements of the c\ o 341- 6 clauses separated from their c\ g 501- 5 seems so smothered by the immediate c continent aip 559- 9 scientific thought reaches over c and ocean contingrent ■p 368-20 Life is not e- on bodiljr conditions 427-10 belief that existence is c- on matter g 509-21 are no more e- now on time or 552- 7 hypotheses deal with causation as c on matter continual / 220- 3 We hear it said : . . . I have c- colds, 240-14 and there is c- discord. g 550-16 c- contemplation of existence as material continually s 144-19 Will-power . . . produces evil c-, 145-29 mortal mind must c- weaken its own / 248-21 The world is holding it before your gaze c-. 248-27 and look at them c-, 6 291-29 judgment-day of wisdom comes hourly and c, 320-29 whereas this passage is c- quoted ■p 377-17 mental state should be c- watched 424-17 by c- expressing such opinions as may t 462- 6 add c- to his store of spiritual understanding, continuance p 397-10 by admitting their reality and c-, continuation p 399-19 c* of, the primitive mortal mind. continue a 21- 6 not c- to labor and pray, expecting because of 21-24 and our companionship may c. 29- 4 c- this warfare until they have finished their TO. 56-13 marriage will c-, subject to 59-25 should exist before this union and c- ever after, 64-27 Until . . . marriage will c-. ap 96-10 will c- unto the end, 96-19 disturbances will c- until the end of error, 96-22 fermentation has begun, and will c- until 99-22 and shall c- to labor and to endure. t 124-19 is, and must c to be, an enigma. 143-21 by this belief, you c- in the old routine. ph 173-27 and so c- to call upon matter to / 203-26 will c- to kill him so long as he sins. 205- 1 else God will c- to be hidden from humanity, 227- 8 or mortals will c- unaware of man's inalien- able 254-13 but to begin aright and to c- the strife c 267- 4 They are in and of Spirit, . . . and so forever c-. h 285-24 shall c- to seek salvation o 353- 5 and they will so e-, till the testimony of 353-18 All things will c- to disappear, until 353-20 We must not e- to admit the somethingness 353-27 so long will ghosts seem to c-. p 403-18 and it will c- to do so, until 422- 8 C- to read, and the book will become the physi- cian, t 449- 6 in order to c in well doing, r 472-22 we should c- to lose the standard of 486-21 So long as . . . mortals will e- mortal in belief g 507-28 and must ever c- to appear continued sp 81- 8 have a c- existence after death s 156-19 I did so, and she c- to gain. ph 193-22 The diseased condition had c- there / 212- 5 amputated has c in belief to pain the 222-19 and yet she c- ill all the while. 227-12 ignorance . . . the foundation of c bondage h 334-15 c- until the Master's ascension, p 438-14 Turning suddenly to Personal Sense, . . . C. S. c- : 438-18 Then C. S. c- : g 521-20 but the c- account is mortal and material. continues pv 5-27 He grows worse who c- in sin a 19-20 but if the sinner c- to pray and repent, ap 71- 5 identity, or idea, of all reality c forever; 77- 5 Existence c- to be a belief of corporeal sense a 118-23 This c- until the leaven of Spirit ph 173-18 Physiology c- this explanation, / 233-13 false claim of error c- its delusions b 334-17 c- to exist in the eternal order of gl 595-20 C' after, what is termed death, until continuing b 302-14 C- our definition of man, continuity m, 69-11 neither closes man's c- nor his sense of a 123-29 the scientific order and c- of being. 124-25 Spirit is the life, substance, and c- of / 246-80 loveliness, freshness, and c-, 826-14 understood in all its perfection, c", and might, g 513-20 existence and c- . . . remain in God, continuous s 157-30 proof that Life is c- and harmonious. p 397-12 by believing them to be real and c\ contract m. 58-12 Never c- the horizon of a worthy outlook s 160-16 when the cords c- and become immovable? contracted s 160-31 Is a stiff joint or a c- muscle contradict an 105- 7 would be to c- precedent s 110- 2 c- forever the belief that 118-29 Therefore they c- the divine decrees 122- 5 great facts of Life, . . . c- their false witnesses, 149-22 The logic is lame, and facts c it. / 'iffi-iA c- the practice growing out of them. 232-14 but religions which c- its Principle are false. b 277-22 suppositions c- even the order of material o 358- 6 U two statements directly c- each other p 389-22 Materialists c* their own statements. 391-29 Mentally c- every complaint from the body, 407-21 If delusion says, " I have lost my memory,'* c it. r 489-21 An alHrmative reply would c- the Scripture, contradicting b 297-22 c- the testimony of material sense, 298-13 Spiritual sense, c- the material senses, gl 596-26 C. S., c- sense, maketh the valley to bud contradiction s 163-28 so much absurdity, c-, and falsehood. c 257-31 phTSise infinite form involves a c- of terms. r 472-17 Error is the c- of Truth. g 504-28 and the c- of Spirit is matter, 526-23 in c- of the first creation ? 545-26 Hence the seeming c- in that Scripture, contradictions s 129- 2 So in C. S. there are no discords nor c, b 289-26 spiritual fact and the . . . are c- ; 335-31 and must be c- of reality, r 481- 9 The various c- of the Science of Mind contradictory o 341- 8 appear c- when subjected to such usage. 345-14 in this volume of mine there are no c-. 358- 8 Is Science thus c- ? 358-13 C. S. is not made up of c- aphorisms r 492-15 These two c- theories g 537-27 made to appear c- in some places, 546- 9 Is C. S. c- ? contradicts sp 93-18 Whatever c- the real nature of the divine £sse, s 119-25 one finds that it c- the evidence before the senses 152-13 in which one statement c- another ph 170-11 not only c- human systems, but points to 178-20 but this so-called mind, . . . c- itself, / 213- 1 Whoever c- this mortal mind supposition b 278-23 c- the demonstration of life as Spirit, 279-25 c- alike revelation and right reasoning. 281- 8 Divine Science c- the corporeal senses, 287- 7 Divine Science c- this postulate 303-14 but the statement . . . c- this o 346-11 mind which c- itself neither knows itself nor 353- 8 Truth which c- the evidence of error, r 485- 5 Whatever c- this statement is the false sense, 493- 4 science c this, and explains the solar system g 526- 7 c the teaching of the first chapter, 529-26 and should re.pice that evil, . . . c- itself 538-20 Until that which c- the truth of being gl 584-16 for it c- the spiritual facts of being. contradistinction s 114- 5 in c- to the divine Mind, or Truth p 418- 5 Stick to the truth of being in c- to the error g 522- 1 it is the false history in c- to the true. 538-22 the unreal in c- to the real and eternal. contraries b 303-15 can never make both these c- true. p 372-21 and hope to succeed with c- ? r 466-11 contrasting pairs of terms represent e-, contrarieties s 163-29 To harmonize the c- of medical doctrines is contrariwise s 130-28 ought we not, c-, to be astounded at the contrary pref xi- 4 On the e-, C. S. rationally explains a 21-20 On the c-, if my friends pursue my course, 44-24 On the c-, it was a divinely natural act, 53-13 above and c* to the world's religious sense. ap 71-31 a theory c- to C. S. 83-21 It is c- to C. S. to suppose that life 86-11 Opposites come from c- directions, s 123-32 On the c-, C. S. is pre-eminently scientific, 129-10 with your preconceptions or utterly c- to them. 150-21 and c- to the law of divine Mind. 160-23 never capable of acting c- to mental direction. CONTRARY 89 CONVICTION contrary ph 172-18 On the c", man is the image and likeness of 173-14 Matter is Spirit's c-, 183- 7 however much is said to the c\ f 222-28 c- to His commands. 230-11 It would be c- to our highest ideas of God b 270- 5 One is c- to the other 273- 2 claims of sin, sickness, and death are c to God, 274- 9 Ideas, on the c-, are born of Spirit, 275-30 c- to the one Spirit. 339- 9 evil, being c- to good, is unreal, o 349- 8 annulled material law by healing c- to it. p 431- 3 Notwithstanding my rules to the c-, 434- 4 Some exclaim, '• It is c- to law and justice." 435-31 to be smitten c- to the law ? " — Acts 23 ; 3. 441-29 a verdict c- to law and gospel. t 456- 3 but c- to it^ spirit or rules, r 479- 5 On the c-, if aught comes from God, contrast a M-29 What a c- between our Lord's last supper and 6 272-20 in c- with the results of the ghastly farce 272-22 in c- with the downward tendencies and contrasting- r 466-10 these c- pairs of terms represent contrasts / 252-15 c* strikingly with the testimony of Spirit. contributing- o 356-13 not c- in any way to each other's happiness contribution gri 595-22 Tithe. C-; tenth part; homage; contrition p 3&4- 9 or the c of the Magdalen ? control (noun) absolute ph 177- 6 divine Mind's healing power and absolute c attested the sp 80-23 attested the c* of mortal mind over its complete p 417-28 the complete c* which Mind holds over the body, conscious ph 166- 6 thus the conscious c over the body is lost. despotic an 102-27 It implies the exercise of despotic c, divine pr 9-23 recognizes only the divine c- of Spirit, p 400-28 Without divine c- there is discord,